J.,.
^.^^nm^ 0(^/3C
>::^- "i^v
^v
SOME
THOUGHTS
CONCERNING
EDUCATION.
DoSirina 'vires promovet infitasy
ReSlique cultus peclora roborant :
Vtcunque defecere mores,
Dedecorani bene nata culpa.
HoR. L. IV. Od.4.
By J O H N L O C K E, Efq;
THE THIRTEENTH EDITION.
LONDON:
Printed for A. Millar, H. Woodfall, J. Whistok and
B. White, J. RiviNGToN, L.Davis and C. Reymeks,
R. Baldwin J Hawes, Clarke, and Collin*} W,
Johnston, W. Owen, J. Richardson, S. Crowdee,
T. Longman, B. Law, C. Rivington, E.Dilly, R.
Withy, C. and R. Ware, S. Baker, T.Payne, A.
Shuckburgh, and J. Hinxman,
MDCCLXIV.
T O
EDWARD CLARKE,
Of C H I p L E Y, Efq;
S I R,
rHESE Thoughts concerning Educa-
tion, which now come abroad into the
Worlds do of Right belong to Tou^ being
written federal Tears fi72ce for I'our Sake^ and
ere no other than what Ton have already by Tou
in my Letters. Ihavefo little varied any things
hut only the Order of what zvas fent you at dif-
ferent Times., and on feveral Occafions., that
the Reader will eaftly findy in the Familiarity
and Fafloion of the Stile., that they were rather
the private Converfation of two Friends., than
a Difcourfe defignedfor publick View.
The Importunity of Friends is the common
Apology for Publications Men are afraid to
own themfelves forward to. But you know I
can truly fay., that if fome., who having heard
of thefe Papers of mine., had not preffed to fee
them., and afterwards to have them printed^
they had lain dormant flill in that Privacy they
were defigned for. But thofe^ whofe Judgment
I defer 7mich to., telling me., that they voere
perfuaded^ that this rough Draught of mine
A 2 might
The Epiftle Dedicatory.
inight he cf feme Ufe^ if made more puhlick^'
touched upon izhat ijuill alvjays he "very pre-va-
lent 'ui'ith me : For I think it every Man's in-
difpeytfihle Duty, to do all the Service he can to
his Country ; and 1 fee not what Difference he
puts hetween himfelf and his Cattle^ ivho lives
'H'ithout that Thought. This Suhje^T is of fo
great Concernment, and a right Way of Edu-
cation is of fo general Advantage, that did I
find my Ahilities anfvoer my IVifhes, I fhculd
not have needed Exhortations or Importu-
Ttities fro?n others. Hoivever, the Meannefs
cf thefe Papers, and my juft Difirufl of them.^
jhall not keep me, by the Shame of doing fo lit-
tie, from contrihuting my Mite, when there is
no more required of me, than my throwing it
into the publick Receptacle, And if there he any
more of their Size and Notions, who liked them
fo well, that they thought them worth printings
I -may flatter 'my f elf they will not he lofi Lahour
to every body.
I myfelf have been confulted of late by fo
many, who profefs themf elves at a Lofs how
to breed their Children^ and the early Corrup-
tion of Touth is now become fo general a Com-
plaint, that he cannot he thought wholly imper-
tinent, who brings theConfideratlon of this Mat-
ter on the Stage, and offers fomething, if it he
hit to excite others, or afford Matter of Cor-
re£lion : Eor Errors in Education fhould he
lefs indulged than any. Thefe, like Faults in
the firft Conco^ion, that are never mended in
the fecond or third, carry their afterwards in-
corrigible
The Epiftle Dedicatory.
corrigible Taint with them, thro' all the Parts
and Stations of Life.
I am fo far from being conceited of any thing
I have here offered, that I pould not be forry^
even for your Sake, iffome one abler and fitter
forfuch a'TaJk would, in a jiifi Treatife of E-
ducat ion, fuited to our Englilh Gentry, reEli-
fy the Miftakes I have made in this ; it being
much more defirable to me, that young Gentle-
men fhould be put intv (that which every one
ought to be folicitous about) the befl Way of
being formed and infirutled, than that my Opi^
nion fhould be received concerning it. Ton will^
however, in the mean 'Time bear me Witnefsy
that the Method, here propofed, has had no or-
dinary Effe^s upon a Gentleman's Son it was
not defigned for. I will not fay the good Tem-
per of the Child did not very much contribute to
it \ but this I think Tou and the Parents are fa-
tisfied of, that a contrary Vfage, according to
the ordinary difciplining of Children, would not
have mended that Temper, nor have brought
him to be in Love with his Book, to take a Plea-
fure in Learning, and to defire, as he does, to
be taught more than thofe about him think fit
always to teach him.
But myBufinefs is yiot to recommend this Trea-
tife to Tou^ whofe Opinion of it I know already -,
nor it to the World, either by your Opiyiion or
Patronage. The well Educating of their Chil-
dren is fo much the Duty and Concern of Pa-
rents, and the Welfare and Prcfperity of the
Nation fo much depends on it, that I would have
A 3 every
The Epiftle Dedicatory.
every one lay it ferioufy to Heart \ and after ha-
inngwell examined and diftingui [bed "jchat Fancy ^
Cufioni^ or Reafon advifes in the Cafe^ fet his
helping Hand to promote every lohere that Way
of trainiytg up Touth^ 'with Regard to their fe-
'weral Conditions^ which is the eafteft^ Jhortefl^
and likeliefi to produce virtuous^ ^fif^h ^^^
Me Men in their diftinEt Callings \ tho" that
mofi to he taken Care of is the Gcntlonan's
Calling \ for if thofe of that Rank are by their
Education once fet rights they will quickly bring
aH the reft into Order.
I know) not whether I have done more than
Jhewn my good Wifhes towards it in this fhort
Difcouffe. Such as it is^ the World now has it ;
and if there he any thing in it worth their Ac-
ceptance^ they owe their thanks to Ton for it.
My Jffe5fion to I'cu gave the firft Rife to
it^ and I am pleafcd^ that I can leave to Po-
fierity this Mark of the Friendjhip has been be-
tween us \ for I know yio greater Pleafure in
this Lifcy nor a better Remembrance to be left
behind one^ than a long-continued Friendpip
%mth an honeft^ ufeful^ and worthy Man^ and
L^vsr cf his Country. I am^
S I R,
Your mod humble,
March 7, and moft faithful Servant,
1690.
JOHN LOCKE.
THE
THE
CONTENTS
OF THE
SECTIONS.
A
ALterations
Air
Awe
Arithmetick
Aftronomy
AfFeftation
B
Beating
Breeding
Clothes
Coflivenefs
Craving
Childiihnefs
Company 76
Compulfion
Chiding
Curiofity
Complaints
Crying
Cruelty
Chronology
Conclufion
Civil Law
Courage
Cowardice
Contempt
Cenforioufnefs
CoH tradition
Caotioufners
Sea.
D
Sea.
7
Diet
14
10
Drink
^9
47
Drink Strong
21
^11
Dejeded
49
7i» 3<*7
278
Dancing
67
Difpofition
88
Difputing
265
26
Dominion
141
50
Drawing
240
2\0y Z\Z
E
Early
34' 44
12
Engliih
344
27
Examples
86, 103
42, 142
Excufes
202
62
Ethicks
283
, 84, 225
P
92, 194
Feet
5
94
Fruit
22
148, 183
Familiarity
»3*
150
French
242
155
Fencing
310
178
Fool-hardinefs
161
280
Fortitude
169
338
G
283
Good Nature
209
169
Governor
113
271
God
204
215
Goblins
206
215
Grammar
303
217
Geography-
276
2.18
Geometry
279
A.4..
Greek".
The CONTENTS.
Se£l.
Sea.
Greek ^
301
Rewards
52
Gardening-
3JS
Reputation
56, 60
H
Roughnefs
214
Hardinefs
J 75
Rules
63
Health
2
Reafoning
I0l2
Hiflory
282
Reverence
138
Habits IX, 21, 6?
Reading
228
I
Rhctorick
285
Joiner
315
Recreation
317
Juftice
'53
S
Interpretation
222
Swimming
9
L
Sleep
24
Letters
29©
Self-Denial
48
Liberality
152
Shame
59
Lying^
201
Short- Hand
285
Learning
226
Sauntering
189, 242
Latin 243,
, 274
Stile
288
-Law
284
Spirits
206
Logick
285
T
U
Tendernefs
3
Meals
ii
Tafe
88
iMind
33
Tutor
III
Manners
7©
Temper
139
Mem or iter
269
Truth
209
Mufick
308
Themes
263
Merchants Accompts
322
Trade
520
Method
3^5
Travel
324
0
Timoroufnefs
^73
Obftinacy
P
Painting
Phyfick
95
V
3H
32
Virtue
Verfes
84
267
Puniftiments 47
^ 87
W
PL-iy-Games
195
Warmth
3
Philofophy Natural
293
Whipping
128
Pradice
66
Wifdom
210
R
Writing
239
Raillery
216
SOME
SOME
THOUGHTS
CONCERNING
EDUCATION.
Sound Mind in a found Bo-
dy, is a fhorr, but full De-
fcription of a happy State in
this World. He that has
thefe two, has little more to wifh for ; and
he that wants either of thein, will be but
little the better for any thing elfe. Mens
Happinefs or Mifery is rnoft part of their
own making. He, whole Mind directs not
wifely, will never take the right Way ; and
he, whofe Body is crazy and feeble, will ne-
ver be able to advance in it. I confefs, there
are fomc Men's Conftitutions of Body and
Mind fo vigorous, and well framed by Na-
ture, that they need not much AfTiltance
from others ; but by the Strength of their
natural Genius, they are from their Cradles
carried tov/ards what is excellent ; and by
the Privilege of their happy Conftitutions,
are able to do Wonders. But Examples
A 5 of
ft Of ED U CAT ION.
of this Kind are but few ; and I think I
may fay, that of all the Men we meet with,
nine Parts of ten are what they are, good
or evil, ufeful or not, by their Education.
'Tis that which makes the great Difference
in Mankind. The little, or almofl infen-
fible Imprefiions on our tender Infancies,
have very important and lafliing Confe-
quences : And there it is, as in the Foun-
tains of fome Rivers, where a gentle Ap-
plication of the Hand turns the flexible Wa-
ters into Channels, that make them take
quite contrary Courfes -, and by this little
Direftion given them at firil in the Source,
they receive different Tendencies, and ar-
rive at lail at very remote and diflant
Places.
§. 2. I imagine the Minds of Children as
eafiiy turned this or that way, as Water it-
iblf j and though this be the principal Part,
and our main Care fhould be about the In-
iide, yet the Clay Cottage is not to be neg-
leded. I fliall therefore begin with the Cafe,
and confider firil the Health of
Utalth. the Body, as that which perhaps
you may rather expedl from that
Study I have been thought m^ore peculiarly
to have applied myfelf to ; and that alfo
which, will be fooneft difpatched, as lying, if
I guefs not amifs, in a very little Compafs,
§. g. How neceffary Health is to our Bu-
finefs and Happinefs \ and how requifite a
ftrong ConlUtutignj, able to endure Hard-
Hups^
Of ED CrC AT I OR 3^
iliips and Fatigue, is to one that will make-
any Figure in the World, is too obvious to-
need any Proof.
§. 4. The Confideration I fhall here have
©f Healthy fhall be, not v;hat a Phyficiaa
ought to do with a Tick or crazy Child,,
but what the Parents, without the Help of
Phyfick, fhould do for the Prefervation and'
Improvement of an healthy^ or at lead notftckly
Conftitiition in their Children :: And this^
perhaps might be all difpatched in this one
fhort Rule, viz. That Gentlemen fliould:
ufe their Children as the honell Farmers
and fubftantial Yeomen do theirs. But be-
Gaufe the Mothers poliibly may think this^
a little too hard, and the Fathers too ihort^,
I fhali explain myfelf more particularly ;
only laying down this as a general and'
certain Obiervation for the \Vomer: to con--
fider, viz. That mod Children's
Conftitutions are either fpoiled, Tender-
or at lesft harmed,, by Cockering ^'^'
and ^enderr.efs..
§» 5. The firil Thing to be taken care of,,
is, that Children be not too iz-arm-
hf clad or covcredj Winter or Sum.- ^P^armth.
mer. The Face, when v/e are born,,
is no lefs tender than any other Part of tiie
Body. 'Tis Ufe alone hardens ir, and makes.
it more able to endure the Cold : And there-
fore the Scythian Philofopher gave a very fig-
nificant Anfwer to the Athenian., who won-
dered how he could go naked in Froil: and:
Snaw,.
4 Of EDUCATION.
Snow. HoWj faid the Scythian^ can you en-
dure your Face expofed to the JJjarp Winter Air ?
My Face is ufed to it, faid the Athenian. Think
me all Face, replied the Scythian. Our Bo-
dies will endure any thing, that from the
Beginning they are accuftomed to.
An eminent Inftance of this, though in
the contrary Excefs of Heat, being to our
prefent Purpofe, to (liew what Ufe can do,
I II12II fet down in the Author's Words, as
I meet with it in a late ingenious
^Kowveau Voyage-f. " The Heats, lays he,
Z'^^/ "^"^ " ^^^ "^^^^ violent in Malta, than
1 12 "in any Part of Europe : They
" exceed thofe of i^(?;;?^ itfelf, and
*' are perfectly fbifling-, and fo much the
*^ more, becaufe there are feldom any cool-
*' ing Breezes here. This makes the com-
*' men People as black as Gypfies : But yet
*' the Peafants defy the Sun ; they work an
" in the hotted Part of the Day, without
" IntermifTion, or iliekering therafelves from
" his fcorching Rays. This has convinced
*' me, that Nature can bring itfeif to many
*' Things which feem impoflible, provi-
*' ded we accullom ourfelves from our In-
*' fancy. The Maltefes do fo, who harden
*' the Bodies of their Children, and recon-
*' cile them to the Heat, by making them go
*' ilark naked, without Shirt, Drawers, or
*' any thing on their Heads, from their
** Cradles, 'till they are ten Years old."
n Give
Of E D U C A T I O N. 5
Give me Leave therefore to advife you,
not to fence too carefully againft the Cold ot
this our Climate. There are thofe in Eng-
land^ who wear the fame Clothes Winter and
Summer, and that without any Inconveni-
ence, or more Senfe of Cold than others find.
But if the Mother will needs have an Allow-
ance for Frofl and Snow, for fear of Harm,
and the Father for fear of Cenfure, be fure
let not his Winter-Clothing be too warm:
And amongft other Things, remember, that
when Nature has fo well covered his Head
with Hair, and llrengthened it with a Year
or two's AgCy, that he can run about by
Day without a Cap, it is bell: that by Night
a Child fhould alio lie without one \ there
being nothing that more expofes to Head-
ach, Colds, Catarrhs, Coughs, and feveral
other Difeafes, than keeping the Head warm.
§. 6. I have laid He here, becaule the
principal Aim of my Dilcourfe is, how a
young Gentleman fhould be brought up from
his Infancy, which, in all Things, will not
fo perfe6lly fuit the Education o^ Daughters j
though where the Difference of Sex requires
different Treatment, it will be no hard Mat-
ter to diftinguilh.
§. 7. I would alfo advife his
Feet to be ivaf/oed ev^ery Day in cold Feet,
Water, and to have his Shoes fo
ihin, that they might leak and let in JVater,
whenever he comes near it. Here, I fear, I
fhall have the Miflrcfs and Maids too
againft
f Of EDUCATION.
againft me. One will think it too filthy, and'
the other perhaps too much Pains to make
clean his Stockings, But yet Truth will
have it, that his Health is much more worth,,
than all fuch Confiderations, and ten tim.es
as much more. And he that confiders hovv
mifchievous and mortal a Thing taking IVet
in the Feet is, to thofe who have been bred
nicely, will wifh he had, with the poor Peo-
ple's Children^ gone hare-foot^ who, by that
Means, come to be fo reconciled by Cu-
flom to Wet in their Feet, that they take no
more Cold or Harm by it, than if they v/erc
wet in their Hands, And what is it, I pray,,
that makes this great Difference between the
Hands and the Feet in others, but only Cu«
ftom ? I doubt not, but if a Man from his
Cradle had been always ufed to go bare^
foot, whilfl: his Hands were conftantly wrapt
i2p in warm Mittins, and covered with Hand-
fi)ces^ as the Butch call Gloves-, I doubt not,
I fay, but fuch a Cuftom would make tak-
ing Wet in his Hands as dangerous to him,,
as now taking Wet in their Feet is to a great
many others. The Way to prevent this, is,,
to have his Shoes made fo as to leak Water,
and his Feet wafhed confcantly every Day
in cold Water. It is recommendable for its
Cleanlinefs -, but that which I aim at in it,,
is Health •, and therefore I limit it not pre-
cifely to any Time of the Day. I hav€
known it ufed every Night with very good
Succcfs, and that all the Winter, without
the-
Of E D U C A T I 0 N. 7
the omitting it fo much as one Night in
extreme cold Weather; when thick Ice co-
vered the Water, the Child bathed his Legs
and Feet in it, though he was of an Age
not big enough to rub and wipe them him-
felf, and when he began this Cuftom, was
puling and very tender. But the great End
being to harden thofe Parts by a frequent
and familiar Ufe of cold Water, and there-
by to prevent the Mifchiefs that ufually at-
tend accidental taking Wet in the Feet in
thofe who are bred otherwife, I think it may
be left to the Prudence and Convenience of
the Parents, to chufe either Night or Morn-
ing. The Time I deem indifferent, fo the
Thing be effectually done. The Health
and Hardinefs procured by it would be a
good Purchafe at a much dearer Rate. Ta
which, if I add the preven-ting of Corns^
that to fome Men would be a very valuable
Confideration. But begin firil in the Sprino-
with luke-warm, and fo colder and colder
cver)^ Time, 'till in a few Days you come
to perferStly cold Water, and then continue
ir fo Winter and Summer : For it is to be
obferved in this, as in all other
Alter atio-fis from our ordinary Way ^lierati^
©f Living, the Changes mufl be
made by gentle and infenfible Degrees ; and
fo we may bring our Bodies to any thing,
without Pain, and without Danger.
How fond Mothers are like to receive this
Dgdriae, is not hard to fgrefce. What can
it
8 Of E D U C A T I O N.
it be lefs than to murder their tender Babes,
to ufe them thus ? What ! put their Feet in
cold Water in Froft and Snow, when all
one can do is little enough to keep them
warm ? A little to remove their Fears by
Examples, without which the plainefl Rea-
fon is leldomed hearkened to ; Seneca tells us
of himfelf, Ep. 53 and 83. that he ufed to
bathe himfelf in cold Spring Water in the
midft of Winter. This, ifhe had not thought
it not only tolerable, but healthy too, he
would fcarce have done, in an exuberant
Fortune, that could well have borne the Ex-
pence of a warm Bath, and in an Age (for
he was then old) that would have excufed
greater Indulgence. If we think his Stoi-
cal Principles led him to this Severity, let
it be fo, that this Se6l reconciled cold Wa-
ter to his Sufferance. What made it agree-
able to his Health .^ for that was not im-
paired by this hard Ufage. But what Ihall
we fay to Horace^ who warm.ed not himfelf
with the Reputation of any Sed, and leafl
ofallaffe^led Stoical Aufterities ? Yet he af-
furcs us, he was wont in the W^inter-Seafon
to bathe himfelf in cold Water. But per-
haps Italy will be thought much warmer
than England, and the Chilnefs of their Wa-
ters not to come near our's in Winter. If
the Rivers of Italy are warmer, thofe of
Germany and Poland are much colder, than
any in this our Country -, and yet in thefe,
the Jews^ both Men and Women, bathe all
over.
Of EDUCATION. 9
over, at all Seafons of the Year, without
any Prejudice to their Health. And every
one is not apt to believe it is Miracle, or
any peculiar Virtue of St. JVinif red's WelU
that makes the cold Waters of that famous
Spring do no Harm to the tender Bodies that
bathe in it. Every one is now full of the
Miracles done by cold Baths on decayed and
weak Conftitutions, for the Recovery of
Health and Strength, and therefore they
cannot be impradicable or intolerable for
the improving and hardening the Bodies of
thofe who are in better Circumflances.
If thefe Examples of grown Men be not
thought yet to reach the Cafe of Children,
but that they may be judged ftill to be too
tender, and unable to bear fuch Ufage, let
-them examine what the Germans of old, and
the Irijh now do to them, and they will find,
that Infants too, as tender as they are thought,
may, without any Danger, endure Bathing,
not only of their Feet, but of their whole
Bodies, in cold Water. And there are, at
this Day, Ladies in the Highlands of Scot^
land^ who ufe this DifcipHne to their Chil-
dren in the midft of Winter, and find, that
cold Water does them no Harm, even when
there is Ice in it.
§. 8. I lliall not need here to
mention Swimmings when he is of S^vim^ning,
an Age able to learn, and has
any one to teach him. 'Tis that laves ma-
ny a Man's Life j and the Romans thought
it
r* Of E D U C A T I O N.
it fo necefTary, that they ranked it with
Letters •, and it was the common Phrafe to
mark one ill-educated, and good for no-
thing, that he had neither learnt to read
nor to fwim. Nee lit eras didicit^ nee natare.
But befides the gaining a Skill which may
ferve him at need, the Advantages to Health,
by often bathing in cold Water^ during the
Heat of Summer, are fo many, that I think
nothing need to be faid to encourage it,
provided this one Caution be ufed. That he
never go into the Water, when Exercife has
at all warmed him, or left any Emotion in his
Blood or Pulfe.
§. 9. Another Thing that is of great Ad-
vantage to every one's Health, but efpeci-
ally Children's, is, to be much in
^ir. the open Air^ and very little as
may be by the Fire, even in Win-
ter. By this he will accuftom himfelf alfo
to Heat and Cold, Shine and Rain •, all
which, if a Man's Body will not endure,^
it will ferve him to very little Purpofe in.
this World ; and v/hen he is grown up, it is
too late to begin to ufe him to it. It muft
be got early, and by Degrees. Thus the
Body may be brought to bear aimoil any
thing. If I fhould advife him to play in
the Wind and Sun without a Hat^ I doubt
whether it could be borne. There would a
thouland Objeflions be made againft it,
which at laft would amount to no more in
Truth, than being Sun-burnt. And if my
young
Of EDUCATION. ii
young Mailer be to be kept always in the
Shacle, and never expofed to the Sun and
Wind, for fear of his Complexion, it may-
be a good Way to make him a Beau^ but not
a Man of Bufmefs. And altho' greater Re-
gard be to be had to Beauty in the Daughters,
yet I will take the Liberty to fay, that the
more they are in thev^/r, without Prejudice
to their Faces, the ftronger and healthier
they will be ; and the nearer they come to
the Hardfhips of their Brothers in their Edu-
cation, the greater Advantage will they re-
ceive from it all the remaining Part of their
Lives.
§. ID. Playing in the cpen Air has but
this one Danger in it, that I know ; and that
is, that when he is hot with running up and
down, he fnould fit or lie down on the cold
or moift Earth. This I grant ; and drink-
ing cold Drink, when they are hot with La-
bour or Exercife, brings more People to the
Grave, or to the Brink of it, by Fevers, and
other Difeafes, than any thing I know.
Thefe Mifchiefs are eafily enough prevented
whilfl he is little, being then feldom out of
Sight. And if, during his Childhood, he
be conftantly and rigoroufly kept from fit-
ting on the Ground, or drinking any cold
Liquor, whilfl he is hot, the Cuftom of
forbearing, grown into Habit^ will
help much to preferve him, when Habits,
he is no long-er under his Maid's
o
or Tutor's Eye. This is all I think can be
done
12 Of EDUCATION.
done in the Cafe : For, as Years increafe,
Liberty mud come with them ; and in a
great many Things he mufl be trufted to his
own Condu6l, fince there cannot always be
a Guard upon him, except what you have
put into his own Mind by good Principles,
and eftablifhed Habits, which is the befl and
fureft, and therefore moil to be taken Care
of : For, from repeated Cautions and Rules,
ever fo often inculcated, you are not to ex-
pert any thing either in this, or any other
Cafe, farther than Pradice has eftablifhed
them into Habits.
§. 1 1. One thing the Mention of the Girls
brings into my Mind, which muft not be
forgot ; and that is, that your
Clothes, Son's Clothes be never rmdc firail^
efpecialiy about the Breaft. Let
Nature have Scope to fafhion the Body as
fhe thinlcs beft. She works of herfelf a great
deal better and exadler than we can diredl
her : And if Women were themfelves to frame
the Bodies of their Children in their Wombs,
as they often endeavour to mend their Shapes
when they are out, we fhould as certainly
have no perfect Children born, as we have
few well-lliaped that 2^vtftrait-laced^ or much
tampered with. This Confideration fhould,
methinks, keep buly People (I will not fay
ignorant Nurfes and Bodice-makers) from
medling in a Matter they underftand not;
and they fhould be afraid to put Nature out
of her Way in faihioning the Parts, when
they
Of EDUCATION. 13
they know not how the leafl and meaneft is
made : And yet I have iecn fo many In-
ftances of Children receiving great Harm
from ftrait-lacing^ that I cannot but conclude
there are other Creatures, as well as Mon-
keys, who, little wifer than they, deftroy
their young ones by fenfelefs Fondnefs, and
too much embracing.
§. 12. Narrow Breads, fliort and (linking
Breath, ill Lungs, and Crookednefs, are the
natural and almofl conilant EfFedls of ha-rd
Bodice^ and Clothes that pinch. That Way
of making (lender Waifts and fine Shapes,
ferves but the more effedually tofpoil them.
Nor can there indeed but be Difproportion
in the Parts, when the Nourifhment pre-
pared in the feveral Offices of the Body can-
not be diftributed as Nature defigns. And
therefore what Wonder is it, if, it being
laid where it can, on fome Part not fo braced^
it often makes a Shoulder or a Hip higher
or bigger than its juft Proportion ? 'Tis ge-
nerally known, that" the Women of China^
(imagining I know not what Kind of Beau-
ty in it) by bracing and binding them hard
from their Infancy, have very little Feet.
I faw lately a Pair of China Shoes, which I
was told were for a grown Woman : They
were fo exceedingly difproportioned to the
Feet of one of the fame Age amongfl us,
that they would fcarce have been big enough
for one of our little Girls. Befides this, 'tis
obferved, that their Women are alio very
little
14 Of EDUCATION.
little, and fhort-lived ; whereas the Men are
of the ordinary Stature of other Men, and
live to a proportionable Age. Thefe De-
fects in the Female Sex of that Country, are,
by fome, imputed to the unrealbnable Bind-
ing of their Feet, whereby the free Circula-
tion of the Blood is hindered, and the Growth
and Health of the whole Body fuffers. And
how often do we fee, that fome fmall Part
of the Foot being injured by a Wrench or a
Blow, the whole Leg or Thigh thereby lofes
its Strength and Nourifhment, and dwin-
dles away ? How much greater Inconvenien-
cies may we expedt, when ihsTborax, where-
in is placed the Heart and Seat of Life, is
unnaturally comprejjed^ and hindered from
its due Expanfion ?
§. 13. As for his D;V/, it ought
Diet, to be very plain and fimple -, and
if I might advife, Flefh mould be
forborn as loner as he is in Coats, or atleaft
'till he is two or three Years old. But what-
ever Advantage this may be to his pre fen t
and future Health and Strength, I fear it
will hardly be confented to by Parents, mif-
led by the Cuftom of eating too much
Fleih themfelves, who will be apt to think
their Children, as they do themfelves, in
Danger to be flarved, if they have not Flefh
at leaft twice a Day. This I am fure, Chil-
dren would breed their Teeth with much
lefs Danger, be freer from Difeafes whilft
they were little, and lay the Foundations
3 of
Of EDUCATION. 15
of an healthy and ftrong Conftitution much
furer, if they were not crammed fo much as
they are by fond Mothers and foohfli Ser-
vants, and were kept wholly from Flefh, the
firft three or four Years of their Lives.
But if my young Mafter muil needs have
Flelh, let it be but once a Day, and of one
Sort at a Meal. Plain Beef, Mutton, Veal,
iSc, without other Sauce than Hunger, is
beil ; and great Care fhould be ufed, that
he eat Bread plentifully, both alone and
with every thing elfe ; and whatever he eats
that is fohd, make him chew it well. We
Engliffo are often negligent herein ; from
whence follow Indigeftion, and other great
Inconveniencies.
§. 14. For Ereakfajl and Supper^ Milk^
Milk-Pott age y Water-Gruel^ Flummery^ and
twenty other Things, that we are wont to
make in England^ are very fit for Children ;
only, in all thefe, let Care be taken that
they be plain, and without much Mixture,
and very fparingly feafoned with Sugar, or
rather none at all •, efpecially all Spice ^ and
other Things that may heat the Blood, are
carefully to be avoided. Be fparing alfb of
^alt in the feafoning of all his Vi6luals, and
ufe him not to high-feafoned Meats. Our
Palates grow into a Relifh and Liking of
the Seafoning and Cookery, which by Cu-
ftom they are fet to \ and an over-much Ufe
of Salt, befides that it occafions Thirft,
and over-much Drinking, has other illEffedls
upoa
i6 Of EDUCATION.
upon the Body. I Hiould think, that a
good Piece of well-made and well-baked
b/'GwnBready fometimes with, and fometimes
without Butter or Cheefe^ would be often the
bcfl Breakfaft for my young Mailer. I am
fure it is as wholfome, and will make him as
ilrong a Man as greater Delicacies ; and if
he be ufed to it, it will be as pleafant to
him. If he at any Time calls for Vidluals
between Meals, ufe him to nothing but dry
Bread. If he be hungry more than wanton.
Bread d\ont will down^ and if he be not
hungry, it is not fit he fhould eat. By this
you will obtain two good Effedls. i. That
by Cuftom he will come to be in Love with
Bread -^ for, as I faid, our Palates and Sto-
machs too are pleafed with the Things we
are ufed to. Another Good you will gain
hereby is. That you will not teach him to
eat more nor oftener than Nature requires.
I do not think that all People's Appetites
are alike ; fome have naturally ftronger,
and fome weaker Stomachs. But this I
think, that many are made Gormands and
Gluttons by Cuftom, that were not fo by
Nature : And I fee, in fome Countries, Men
as lufty and ftrong, that eat but two Meals
a Day, as others that have fet their Sto-
machs by a conftant Ufage, like Larums, to
call on them for four or ^vt. The Ro-mans
ufually fafted 'till Supper, the only let Meal,
even of thofe who ate more than once a Day ;
and thofe who ufed Breakfafts, as fome did
at
Of EDUCATION. \^
at eight, ibme at ten, others at twelve of
the Clock, and fome later, neither eat Fielh
nor had any Thing made ready for them.
Auguftus^ when the greateft Monarch on the
Earth, tells us, he took a Bit of dry Bread
in his Chariot. And Seneca, in his 8:^dEpi-
llle, giving an Account how he managed
himfelf, even when he was old, and his Age
permitted Indulgence, fays, That he ufed to
eat a Piece of dry Bread for his Dinner, Vv'ith-
out the Formality of fitting to it, though
his Eftate would as well have paid for a bet-
ter Meal, (had Health required it) as any
Subje6L's in England, were it doubled. The
Matters of the World were bred up with this
fpare Diet-, and the young Gentlemen of
Rome felt no Want of Strength or Spirit, be-
caufe they eat but once a Day. Or, if it
happened by Chance, that any one could
not fail fo long as till Supper, their only
fet Meal, he took nothing but a Bit of dry
Bread, or at mofl a few R^ainns, or fome
fuch flight Thing with it, to ftay his Sto-
mach. This Part of Temperance was found
fo neceflary both for Health and Bufinefs,
that the Cuflom of only one Meal a Day
held out againft that prevailing Luxury,
which their Eaftern Conqueds and Spoils
had brought in amongfl them ; and thofe
who had given up their old frugal Eating,
and made Feafts, yet began them not till
the Evening. And more than one fet Meal
a Day was thought fo monftrous, that it
B was
t8 Of EDUCATION.
was a Reproach as low down as Cafar'% Time,
to make an Entertainment, or fit down to a
full Table, till towards Sun-fet •, and there-
fore, if it would not be thought too fevere,
I fhould judge it mofl convenient, that my
young Mailer fhould have nothing but Bread
too for Breakfaft. You cannot imagine of
what Force Cuftom is \ and I impute a great
Part of our Difeafes in England^ to our eating
-too much Flejh^ and too little Bread.
§. 15, As tohisiVft^/j, I fhould
Meals. think it bell, that as much as
it can be conveniently avoided,
they fhould not be kept conftantly to an
Hour: For -when Cuftom has fixed his
Eating to certain flated Periods, his Sto-
mach will expedl Vi6luals at the ulual Hour,
and grow peevifli if he pafTes it •, either fret-
ting itfelf into a troublefome Excels, or
flagging into a downright Want of Appe-
tite. Therefore I would have no Time kept
conflantly to for his Breakfaft, Dinner, and
Supper, but rather varied almoft every Day.
And if betwixt thefe, which I call MealSy he
will eat, let him have, as often as he calls
for it, good dry Bread. If any one think
this too hard and fparing a Diet for a Child,
let them know, that a Child will never
ilarve nor dv/indle for Want of Nourifh-
xnent, who, befides Flefh at Dinner, and
Spoon-meat, or fome fuch other Thing at
Supper, may have good Bread and Beer as
often as he has a Stomach : For thus, upon
fecond
Of EDUCATION. 19
H^cond Thoughts, I iliould judge it beft for
Children to be ordered. The Morning is
generally defigned for Study, to which a full
Stomach is but an ill Preparation. Dry
Bread, though the beft Nourifhment, has
the leaft Temptation ; and no Body, would
have a Child crammed at Breakfaft, who has
any Regard to his Mind or Body, and would
not have him dull and unhealthy. Nor let
any one think this unfuitable to one of Eflate
and Condition. A Gentleman in any Age
ought to be fo bred, as to be [fitted to bear
Arms, and be a Soldier. But he, that in
this, breeds his Son fo, as if he defigned
him to fleep over his Life in the Plenty and
E'^fe of a full Fortune he intends to leave
iiim, little confiders the Examples he has
feen, or the Age he lives in.
§. 1 6. His Brink fhould be on-
ly fmall Beer-, and that too he Drink.
fhould never be fuffered to have
between Meals, but after he had eat a Piece
of Bread. The Reafons, why I fay this, are
thefe.
§. 17. r. More Fevers and Surfeits are
got by Peoples drinking v/hen they are hot,
than by any one Thing I know. There-
fore, if by Play he be'hot and.di^s Bread
will ill go down ; and fo if he cannot have
Brinks but upon that Condition, he will be
forced to forbear ; for, if he be very hot, he
Ihould by no Means drink j at lead a good
Piece of Bread firft to be eaten, will gain
B Z Tiav;
20 Of EDUCATION.
Time to warm the Beer Blood-hot^ which
then he may drink fafely. If he be very
dry, it will go down fo warmed, and quench
his Thirft better; and if he will nat drink it
fo warmed, abllaining will not hurt him.
Befides, this will teach him to forbear, which
is an flabit of greatell Ufe for Health of
Body and Mind too.
§. 1 8. 2. Not being permitted to drink
without eating, will prevent the Cuftom of
having the Cup often at hisNofe; a dan-
gerous Beginning, and Preparation to Good-
Fellowfrjip. Men often bring habitual Hun-
ger and Thirft on themlelves by Cuftom.
And if you pleafe to try, you may, though
he be weaned from it, bring him by Ufe to
fuch a Neceflity again of Drinking in the
Night, that he will not be able to Deep with-
out it, it being the Lullaby ufed by Nurfes,
to ftill crying Children, I believe. Mothers
generally find fome Difficulty to wean their
Children from drinking in the Night, when
they lirft take them home. Believe it,
Cuftom prevails as much by Day as by
Night •, and you m.ay, if you pleafe, bring
any one to be thirfty every Hour.
I once lived in a Houfe, where, to appeafe
a froward Child, they gave him Brink as
often as he cried ; fo that he was conftantly
bibbing:' And, though he could not fpeak,
yet he drank more in twenty-four Hours, than
I did. Try it when you pleafe, you may
with Small, as well as with Strong Beer,
drink
Of ED U CATION. 21
drink yourfelf into a Drought. The great
Thing to be minded in Educa-
tion, is, what Habits you fettle \ Habits,
and therefore in this, as all other
Things, do not begin to make any Thing
ciiftomary^ the Pradtice whereof you would
not have continue, and increafe. It is con-
venient, for Health and Sobriety, to drink
no more than natural Thirft requires ; and
he that eats not fait Meats, nor drinks ftrong
Drink, will feldom thirft between Meals,
unlefs he has been accuftomed to fuch un-
feafonable Drinking.
§. 19. Above all, take great Care that he
feldom, if ever, tafte any V/ine or ^^^^^
ftrong Drink. There is nothing Drhik.
fo ordinarily given Children in
England^ and nothing fo deftrudlive to them.
They ought never to drink zny fir ong Liqtior^
but when they need it as a Cordial, and
the Doctor prefcribes it. And in this Cafe
it ir, that Servants are mofl: narrowly to be
watched, and moft feverely to be reprehend-
ed, when they tranfgrefs. Thofe mean Sore
of People, placing a great Part of their
Happinefs in ftrong Drink^ are always for-
ward to make court to my young Mafter,
by ofiering him that which they love beit
themfelves: And finding themfelves made
merry by it, they fooliihly think 'twill do
the Child no Harm. This you are careful-
ly to have your Eye upon, and reitraia
with all the Skill and Induftry you can,
B 3 there
22 Of EDUCATION.
there being nothing that lays a furer Foun-
dation of Mifchief, both to Body and Mind,
than Childrens being ufed to ftrong Drink^
efpecially to drink in private with the Ser-
vants*
§. 20. Fntit makes one of the
Fruii. moft difficult Chapters in the Go-
vernment of Health, efpecially
that of Children. Our firft Parents ven-
cured Paradife for it ; and it is no Wonder
our Children cannot fcand the Temptation,
though it coil them their Health. The Re-
gulation of this cannot come under any one
general Rule; for I am by no Means of
their Mind, who would keep Children al-
moft wholely upon Fruity as a Thing total-
ly unwholefome for them : By which flri6l
Way, they make them but the more rave-
nous after it, and to eat good or bad, ripe
or unripe, all that they can get, v/henever
they come at it. Melons^ Peaches, moft Sorts
of Plmns, and all Sort of Grapes in Eng-
land^ I think Children fhould be zvholely kept
from, ar. having a very tempting Tafte, in a
very unv/holefome Juice •, lb that, if it were
poffible, they fhould never fo much as fee
them., or know there v/ere any fuch Thing.
But Strauherrles, Cherries^ Gocfeberries^ or
Currants, when thorough ripe, I think may
be pretty fafeiy sllowed them, and that with
a very liberal Hand, if they be eaten with
thefe Cautions: i. Not after Meals, as we
ufually do, when the Stomach is already
full
Of EDUCATION. 23
full of other Food ; But I think they fliould
be eaten rather before or between Meals, and
Children fliOuld have them for their Break-
fails. 2. Bread eaten with them. 3. Per-
fectly ripe. If they are thus eaten, I ima*-
gine them rather conducing, than hurtful
to our Health, Summer-Fruits, being fuit-
ed to the hot Seafon of the Year thev come
in, refrefh our Stomachs, languifhing and
fainting under it; and therefore I fhould
not be altogether fo ftrict in this Point, as
fome are to their Children -, who being kept
fo very fhort, inftead of a moderate Quan-
tity of well-cholen F'ru:^, which being al-
lowed them, would content them, whenever
they can get loofs, or bribe a Servant to fup.
ply them, fatisfy their longing with any
Tralh they can get, and eat to a Surfeit.
j^pphs and Pears too, which are thorough
ripe, and have been gathered fome Time, I
think may be fafely eaten at any Time, and
in pretty large Quantities ; efpecially Apples^
which never did any Body Hurt, that I have
heard, after October.
Fruits alfo dryed without Sugar, I think
very wholefome. But Sweetmeats of all
Kinds are to be avoided •, which, whether
they do more Harm to the Maker or Eater,
is not eafy to tell. Th^s I am fure, it is
one of the mod inconvenient Ways of Ex-
pence that Vanity hath yet found out \ and
lb I leave them to the Ladies.
B 4 §, 21.
24 Of EDUCATION.
§. 21. Of all that looks foft and effemi-
nate, nothing is more to be in-
Skep. dulged Children, than Sleep, In
this alone they are to be permit-
ted to have their full Satisfadion ; nothing
contributing more to the Growth and Health
of Children, than Sleep, All that is to be
regulated in it, is, in what Part of the
twenty-four Hours they fhould take it j
v/hich will eafily be refolved, by only fay-
ing, that it is of great Ufe to accuflom them
to rife early in the Morning. It is beft fo
to do, for Health ; and he that, from his
Childhood, has, by a fettled Ciifiom, made
rifing betimes ealy and familiar to him, will
not, when he is a Man, wafte the beft and
moft ufeful Part of his Life in Drowzinefs,
and lying a Bed. If Children therefore are
to be called up early in the Morning, it will
follow of Courfe, that they muft go to Bed
betimes ; whereby they will be accuftomed
to avoid the unhealthy and unfafe Hours of
Debauchery, which are thofe of the Even-
ings ; and they who keep good Hours, fel-
dom are guilty of any great Diforders. I do
not fay this, as if your Son, when grown up,
fhould never be in Company paft Eight, nor
ever chat over a Glafs of Wine till Midnight.
You are nov/, by the accuftoming of his
tender Years, to indifpofe him to thofe In-
conveniences, as much as you can \ and it
will be no fmall Advantage, that contrary
Pradice having made fitting up uneafy to
him,
Of E D U C A T I O N. 25
him, it will make him often avoid, and very
leldom propofe Midnight-Revels. But if it
fliould not reach fo far, but Fafliion and
Company Ihould prevail, and make him live
as others do above Twenty, it is worth the
while to accuilom him to early Rifmg and
early going to Bed, between this and that,,
for the prefent Improvement of his Health j
and other Advantages.
Though I have faid a large Allowance of
^leep^ even as much as they will take, fhould
be made to Children when they are little,
yet I do not mean, that it fhould always be
continued to them in fo large a Proportion,
ind they fuffered to indulge a drowzy La-
'4nefs in their Bed, as they grow up bigger.
^t whether they fhould begin to be re-
iti"^ned at Seven, or Ten Years old, or
^^y *-ther Time, is impoITible to be precife-
iy determined. Their Tem,pers, Strength,
and Coiilitutions, mufl be confidered. But
fome Tir^e between Seven and Fourteen, if
they are i^o great Lovers of their Beds, I
think it rr^y be feafonable to begin to re-
duce thena, by Degrees, to about eight Hours,
which is generally Reft enough for healthy
grown People. If you have accuftomed him,
as you fhould do, to rife conftantly very
early ii the Morning, this Fault of being
too lon^ in Bed will eafily be reformed, and
mofl Children will be froward enough to
fliorten ha: Time themfelves, by coveting
to fit up vith the Company at Nigl:kt, though
B 5 if
26 Of EDUCATION.
if thsy be not looked after, they will be apt
to take it out in the Morning, which fhould
by no Means be permitted. They fhould
conftantly be called up and made to rife at
their early Hour ^ but great Care fliould be
taken in waking them, that it be not done
haftily, nor with a loud or fhrill Voice, or
any other fudden violent Noife. This often
a?rights Children, and does them great
Harm •, and found Sleep thus broke off, with
fudden Alarms, is apt enough to difcom-
pofe any one. When Children are to be
wakened out of their Sleeps be fure to begin
with a low Call, and fome gentle Motion,
and fo draw them out of it by Degrees, and
give them none but kind Words and Ufage,
till they are come perfedly to themlelv^^,
and being quite drelTed, you are fure f^^Y
are thoroughly av/ake The being forced^^rom
their Sleep^ hov/ gently foever you dr it, is
Pain enough to them -, and Care fh'tild be
taken not to add any other Uneafm-is to it,
cfpecially fuch that may terrify then.
§.2 2. Let his ^^i be herd, and
£^^' rather Quilts, than Fe^ithers. Hard
Lodging ftrengthens th"^ Parts,
whereas being buryed every Night in Fea-
thers melts and dilTolves the Body, is often
the Caufe of Weaknefs, and the Forerun-^
ner of an early Grave. And, befid^s the
Stone, which has often its Riff from
this warm Wrapping of the Reins, feveral
Other Indifpofitions. and that whi^h is the
^ Root
Of EDUCATION. 27
Root of them all, a tender, weakly Confli-
tution, is very much owing to Down Beds.
Befides, he that is ufed to hard Lodging at
home, will not mifs his Sleep (where he
has moft Need of it) in his Travels abroad,
for Want of his foft Bed, and his Pillows
laid in Order. And therefore, I think it
would not be amifs, to make his Bed after
different Fafhions \ fometimes lay his Head
higher, fometimes lower, that he may rfot
feel every little Change he muft be fure to
meet with, who is not defigned to lie always
in my young Mailer's Bed at home, and to
have his Maid lay all Things in Print, and
tuck him in warm. The great Cordial of
Nature is Sleep. He that mifles that, will
fuffer by it ; and he is very unfortunate^
who can take his Cordial only in his Mother's
fine gilt Cup, and not in a wooden Difh.-
He that can (leep foundly, takes the Cordial ;
and it matters not, whether it be on a foft
Bed^ or the hard Boards. 'Tis Sleep only
that is the Thing neceffary.
§. 23. One Thing more there
is, which has a great Influence Cojil-ve-
upon the Health, and that is, gc- ''^^■^•'
iTig to Stool regularly : People that are very
Icofe^ have feldom ftrong Thoughts, or ilrong
Bodies. But the Cure of this, both by Di-
et and Medicine, being much more eafy than
the contrary Evil, there needs not much to
be faid about it : For if it come to threaten,
tither by its Violence or Duration,- it will
B 6 foon
28 Ox^ EDUCATION.
foon enough, and fometimes too loon, make
a Phyfician be fent for ^ and if it be mode-
rate or fh.ort, it is commonly beft to leave it
to Nature. On the other Side, Cojlivenefs
has too its ill Effe6ls, and is much harder
to be dealt with by Phyfick ; purging Medi-
cines, which feem to give Relief, rather in-
creafmg, than removing the Evil.
§. 24. It being an Indifpofition, I had a
particular Reafon to enquire into, and not
finding the Cure of it in Books, I fet my
Thoughts on work, believing, that greater
Changes than that mio-ht be made in our
Bodies, if we took the right Courfe, and pro-
ceeded by rational Steps.
1. Then I confidered, that going to Steely
was the Effect of certain Motions of the
Body j efpecially of the periflaltick Motion
of the Guts.
2. I confidered, that fevcral Motions, that
were not perfectly voluntary, might yet, by
Ufe and confhant Application, be brought to
be habitual, if, by an unintermitted Cuftom,
they were at certain Seafons endeavoured to
to be conftantly produced.
3. I had obferved fome Men, who, by
taking after Supper a Pipe of Tobacco, never
failed of a Stcol^ and began to doubt with
myfelf, whether it wTre not more Cuftom,
than the Tobacco, that gave them the Bene-
fit of Nature ; or at leaft, if the Tobacco
did it, it was rather by exciting a vigorous
Motion in the Guts, than by any purging
Quali-
Of EDUCATION. 29
Quality ; for then it would have had other
Effeds.
Having thus once got the Opinion, that
it was pofTible to make it habitual, the next
Thing was to confider, what Way and Means
were the likeliefb to obtain it.
4. Then I guefled, that if a Man, after
his fii-ft eating in the Morning, would pre-
fently follicit Nature, and try, whether he
could ilrain himfelf fo as to obtain a Stool^ he
might, in Time, by a conflant Application,
bi-ing it to be habitual.
§. 25. The Reaibns that made me chufe
this Time, were,
1. Becaufe the Stomach being then emp-
ty, if it received any Thing grateful to it,
(for I would never, but in Cafe of NecefHty,
have any one eat, but what he likes, and
when he has an Appetite; it was apt to em-
brace it clofe by a ftrong Conftridtion of its
Fibres ; which Conftridlion, I fuppofed,
might probably be continued on in the Guts,
and fo increafe their periftaltick Motion, as
we fee in the Ileus^ that an inverted Motion,
being begun any where below, continues it-
felf all the whole Length, and makes even
the Stomach obey that irregular Motion.
2. Becaufe when Men eat, they ufually
relax their Thoughts, and the Spirits then,
free from other Employments, are more vi-
goroufly diflributed into the lower Belly,
which thereby contribute to the fame Effed.
3. Be-
30 Of EDUCATION.
3. Becaufe, whenever Men have Leifure
to eat, they have Leifure enough alfo to
make fo much Court to Madam Cloacina, as
would be necelTary to our prefent Purpofe y
but elfe, in the Variety of human Affairs
and Accidents, it was impoflible to afi:x it
to any Hour certain, whereby the Cutlom
would be interrupted. Whereas Men in
Health, feldom failing to eat once a Day,
though the Hour changed, the Cuflom might
ftill be preferved.
§. 26. Upon thefe Grounds, the Experi-
ment began to be tryed, and I have known
none, who have been fleady in the Profecu-
tion of it, and taken Care to go conftantly
to the Neceflary Houfe, after the firfl Eat-
ting, whenever that happened, whether they
found themfelves called on or no, and there
endeavour to put Nature upon her Duty,
but in a few Months they obtained the de-
fired Succefs, and brought themfelves to fo
regular an Habit, that they feldom ever
failed of a Stool, after their firfl Eating, un-
lefs it were by their own Negledl : For, whe-
ther they have any Motion or no, if they go
to the Place, and do their Part, they are fure
to have Nature very obedient.
§. 27. I would therefore advife, that this
Courfe lliould be taken with a Child every
Day prefently after he has eaten his Break-
faft. Let him be fet upon the Siool, as if
difburthening were as much in his Power,
as filling his Belly -, and let not him, or his
Maid
Of EDUCATION. gi
Maid know any thing tr the contrary, but
that itisfoj and, if h^ be forced to endea-
vour, by being hi^vlered from his Play, or
eating again nil ne has been effedually at
StGoL or 2C lead done his utmoft, I doubt
poc bur, in a little while, it will become na-
tural to him ; for there is Reafon to fuf-
pect, that Children, being ufually intent on
their Play, and very heedlefs of any thing
elfe, often let pafs thofe Motions of Nature,
whenfhe calls them but gently ; and fothey,
negledling the feafonable Offers, do, by De-
grees, bring themfelves into an habitual Cof-
tivenefs. That, by this Method, Coflivenefs
may be prevented, I do more than guefs,
having known, by the conflant Pradice of
it for fome Time, a Child brought to have
a Stool regularly after his Breakfait every
Morning.
§. 28. How far any grown People will
think fit to make Tryal of it, mull be left
to them ; tho' I cannot but fay, that, con-
fidering the many Evils that come from that
Defe(51:, of a requifite Eafing of Nature, I
fcarce know any thing more conducing to
the Prefervation of Health, than this is.
Once in four-and-twenty Hours, I think is
enough ; and no body, I guefs, will think
it too much. And by this Means it is to be
obtained without Phyfick, which common-
ly proves very ineffedtual in the Cure of a
fettled and habitual Coflivenefs.
§. 29. This
32 Of E D U C A T I O N
§. 29. This is all I have to trouble you
with concerning his Management in the or-
dinaiy Courfe of his Health. Perhaps it
will be expelled from me, that I Ihouid give
fome Directions oiThjfick^ to pre-
Fhyf.ck, vent Difeafes \ for which 1 have
only this one very facredly to be
obferved ; never to give Children any Fhy-
fick for Prevention. The Obfervation of
what I have already advifed, v/ill, I fuppoie,
do that better than the Ladies Diet-Drinks
or Apothecaries Msdicines. Have a great
Care of tampering that Way, led, inltead
of preventing, you draw on Difeafes. Nor
even upon every little Indifpofition is Phy-
fick to be given, or the Phyfician to be called
to Children, efpecially if he be a bufyMan,
that will prefently fill their Windows with
Gallypots, and their Stomachs with Drugs.
It is fafer to leave them wholely to Nature,
than to put'eminto theHandsofonefroward
to tamper, or that thinks Children are to be
cured, in ordinary Diflempers, by any thing
but Diet, or by a Method very little diflant
from it. It feemjng fuitable both to my Rea-
fon and Experience, that the tender Conflitu-
tions of L hildren fhould have as little done to
them as is pofTible, and as the abfolute Ne-
ceffity of the Cafe requires. A little cold-
ftiiled red Fofpy-Water^ which is the true Sur-
feit-Water, with Eafe and Abftinence from
Flefh, often puts an Iind to feveral Diftem-
pers in the Beginning, which, by too fro-
ward
Of E D U C A T I O N. 33
ward Applications, might have been made
lufty Difeales. When luch a gentle Treat-
ment will not flop the growing Mifchief, nor
hinder it from turning into a formed Dif-
eafe, it will be Tim.e to feek the Advice of
fome fober and difcreet Phyfician. In this
Part, I hope, I fliall find an eafy Belief;
and no Body can have a Pretence to doubt
the Advice of one, who has fpent fome Time
in the Study of Phyfick, when he counfels
you not to be too forward in making Ufe of
Phyfick and Phyficians.
§. 30. And thus I have done with what
concerns the Body and Health, which re-
duces itfelf to thefe few and eafy obfervable
Rules. Plenty of open Air^ Exerci[e^ and
Sleeps plain D/V/, no Wine or ftrong Brinky
and very little or no Phyfick, not too warm
and ftrait Clothings efpecially the Head and
Feet kept cold, and the Feet often ufed to
cold Water, and expofed to Wet.
§.31. Due Care being had to keep the Bo-
dy in Strength and Vigour, fo that it may be
able to obey and execute the Or-
ders of the Mind\ the next and Mind.
principal Bufinefs, is, to let the
Mind right, that on all Occafions it may be
difpofed to conlent to nothing, but what
may be fuitable to the Dignity and Excellen-
cy of a rational Creature.
§. 32. If what I have faid in the Begin-
ning of this Dilcourfe, be true, as I do not
doubt but it is, ijiz. That the Difference to
be
c?4 Of E D U C A T I O X..
be found in the Manners and Abilities of
Men is owing more to their Education^ than
to any thing elle, we have Reafon to con-
clude, that great Care is to be had of the form-
ing Childrens Minds^ and giving them that
Seafoning early, which lliall influence their
Lives always after : For when they do well
or ill, thePraileor Blame will be laid there ^
and when any thing is done awkwardly, the
common Saying will pafs upon them, thai:
it is fuitable to their Brcedrnz-
§. 33. As the Strength of the Body lies
chleily in being able to endure Hardfnips, fo
alio does that of the Mind. And the grea:-
Principle and Foundation of all Virtue and
Vv^orth, is placed in thisj That a Man is able
to derry himfelf)[\\s ov;n Defires, crofs his own
Inclinations, and purely follow v/hat Reafon
directs as beft, though the Appetite lean the
other Way.
§. 3i..The greatMiflake, I have
Xarlj. obferved in Peoules Breeding their
Children, has been, that this has
not been taken Careenou2;h of in its^/,'f Sea-
fon\ that the Mind has not been made obe-
dient to Difcipline, and pliant to Reafon,.
when at firll it was mcft tender, moft ealy
to be bowed. Parents, being wifely ordained
by Nature to love their Children, are very
apt, if Reafon v.atch not that natural Affec-
tion very warily, are apt, I fay, to let it
run into Fondnefs. They love their litde
Ones, and it Ls their Duty \ but they often,
v/ith
Of EDUCATION. ^s
with them, cherifh their Faults too. They
muft not be crolTed forfooth ; they mull
be permitted to have their Wills in all Things;
and they being, in their Infancies, not capa-
ble of great Vices, their Parents think they
may fafely enough indulge theirlittle Irregu-
larities, and make themfelves Sport with
that pretty Perverfenefs, which they think
well enough becomes that innocent Age. But
to a fond Parent, that would not have his
Child corredted for a perverfe Trick, but ex-
cufed it, faying it was a Imall Matter, Scion
very well replyed, Aye^ but Cuftom b a great
one,
§. 7^^. The Fondling mull be taught to
flrike and call Names, muft have what he>^
calls for, and do what he pleafes. Thus Pa- ^^
rents, by humouring and cockering them
when little^ corrupt the Principles of Nature
in their Children, and wonder afterwards to
tafle their bitter Waters, when they themfelves
have poifoned the Fountain-, for, when their
Children are grown up, and thefe ill Habits
with them ; when they are now too big to be
dandled- and their Parents can no longer
make Ufe of them as Play-things •, then they
complain that the Brats are untoward and
perverfe; then they are offended to fee them
wilful, and are troubled with thofe ill Hu-
mours which they themfelves infufed and
fomented in them; and then, perhaps too
late, would be glad to get out thofe Weeds,
which their own Hands have planted, and
which
36 Of EDUCATION.
which now have taken too deep Root, to be
eafily extirpated. For he that has been ufed
to have his Will in every Ihing, as long as
hewa^ in Coats, why Ihould we think it
llrange that he fliould defire it, and con-
tend for it iliil, when he is in Breeches ? In-
deed, as he grows more towards a Man,
Age Ihews his Faults the more j fo that there
be few Parents then lb blind, as not to fee
them ', few fo infenfible, as not to feel the ill
Effects of their own Indulgence. He had
the Will of his Maid before he could fpeak,
or go ; he had the Maftery of his Parents
ever fmce he could prattle -y and why, now
he is grov/n up, is ftronger and wifer than
he was then, why now of a fudden mufl he
be reftrained and curbed ? Why mufl he at
feven, fourteen, or twenty Years old, lofe
the Privilege, which the Parents Indulgence,
till then io largely allowed him ? IVy it
in a Dog, or an Horfe, or any other Crea-
ture, and fee whether the ill and relly Tricks,
they have learned when young, are eafiiy to
be mended when they are knit ; and yet
none of thofe Creatures are Half lb wilful
and proud, or Half lb defirous to be Maf-
ters of themfelves and others, as Man.
§. 36. We are generally wife enough to
begin with them when they are very young,
and difcipline betimes thofe other Creatures
we would make ufeful and good for Ibme-
what. They are only our own Offspring,
that we negled in this Point •, and having
made
Of EDUCATION. 37
made them ill Children, we foolilhly exped
they fhould be good Men. For if the Child
muft have Grapes or Sugar-Plumbs when he
has a Mind to them, rather than make the
poor Baby cry, or be out of Humour •, why,
when he is grown up, muft he not be fatis-
fiedtoo, if hisDefires carry him to Wine or
Women ? They are Objedls as fuitable to the
Longing of one of miOre Years, as what
he cried for, when little, v;as to the Incli-
nations of a Child. The having Defires ac-
commodated to the Apprehenfions and Re-
liih of thofe leveral Ages, is not the Fault ;
but the not having them fubje6l to the Rules
and Reftraints of Reafon : The Difierence
lies not in having or not having Appetites,
but in the Power to govern, and deny our-
felves in them. He that is not ufed to fub-
mit his Will to the Reafon of others, when
he is youngs will fcarce hearken or fubmit to
his own Reafon, when he is of an Age to
make Ufe of it. And what a Kind of a Man
fuch an one is likely to prove, is eafy to forefee.
§. 37. Thefe are Overfights ufually com-
mitted by thofe who feem to take the great-
eft Care of their Childrens Education. But
if we look into the common Management
of Children, we ftiall have Reafon to won-
der, in the great DifTolutenefs of Manners
which the World complains of, that there
are any Foot-Steps at all left of Virtue. I
defire to know what Vice can be named,
which Parents, and thofe about Children,
5 <^o
3-8 Of EDUCATION.
do not feafon them with, and drop into them
the Seeds of, as foon as they are capable to
receive them ? I do not mean by the Exam-
ples they give, and the Patterns they let be-
fore them, which is Encouragement enough •,
but that which I would take Notice of here,
is, the downright teachmg them Vice, and
actually putting them out of the Way of Vir-
tue. Before they can go, they principle them
with Violence, Revenge, and Crueky. Give
me a BIow^ that I fuay beat him^ is a LefTon
which mod Children every Day hear -, and
it is thought nothing, becaufe their Hands
have not Strength to do any Mifchief. But
I af!<:, does not this corrupt their Mind ? Is
not this the Way of Force and Violence, that
they are fet in ? And \^ they have been
taught, when little, to flrikeand hurt others
by Proxy, and encouraged to rejoice in the
Harm they have brought upon them, and
fee them fuifer, are they not prepared to do
ir, when they are ftrong enough to be felt
themfelves, and can ftrike to fome Purpofe ?
The Coverings of our Bodies, which are
forModeily, Warmth, and Defence, are, by
the Folly or Vice of Parents, recommended
to their Cnildren for other Ufes. They are
made Matters of Vanity and Emulation. A
Child is let a longing after a new Suit, for
the Finery of it -, and when the little Girl
is tricked up in her new Gown and Com-
mode, hov/ can her Mother do lefs than teach
her to admire herfelf, by calliig her, herlit-
2 tie
Cf EDUCATION. 39
t!e Sl^een^ and her Princefs? Thus the little
ones are taught to be proud of their Clothes,
before they can put them on. And why
fnould they not continue to value themfelves
for this cutfide Fafnionablenefs of the Tay-
lor or Tire-woman's making, when their
Parents have ^o early inilrucled them to
d3 To :
Lying and Equivocations, and Excufes lit-
tle different from Lying, are put into the
Mouths of young People, and commended
in Apprentices and Children, whilft they are
for their Mailers or Parents Advantage. And
can it be thought, that he that finds the
Straining of Truth difpenfed v.ith, and en-
couraged, whilfl; it is for his godly Mafter's
Turn, will not make Ufe of that Privilege for
himfelf, when it m.ay be for his own Profit ?
Thofe of the meaner Sort are hindered by
the Streightnefs of their Fortunes, from en-
couraging lnterr:perance in their Children, by
the Temptation of their Diet, or Invitations
to eat or drink more than enough ; but
their own ill Examples, whenever Plenty
comes in their Way, fhew that it is not the
Diilike of Drukennefs or Gluttony, that
keeps them from Excels, but Want of Ma-
terials. But if we look into the Houfes
of thofe who are a little warmer in their
Fortunes, their Eating and Drinking are
made fo much the great Bufmefs and Hap-
pinefs of Life, that Children are thought
negleded if they have not their Share of it.
Sauces
40 Of EDUCATION.
Sauces and Ragoos, and Food difguifed by
all the Arts of Cookery, mufl tempt their
Palates, when their Bellies are full; and then,
for Fear the Stomach fnould be overcharged,
a Pretence is found for the other Glafs of
Wine to help Digeftion, though it only
ferves to increafe the Surfeit.
Is my young Mafter a little out of Or-
der ? the firft Queflion is, What will my Bear
eat? What Jhall I get for thee ? Eating and
Drinking are inftantly prefTed ; and livery
Body's Invention is fet on work to find out
fomething, lufcious and delicate enough to
prevail over that Want of Appetite, which
Nature has wifely ordered in the Beginning
of Diitempers, as a Defence againfl their In-
creafe, that being freed from the ordinary
Labour of digefting any new Load in the
Stomach, ^n^ may be at Leifure to corredb
and mafter the peccant Humours.
And where Children are fo happy in the
Care of their Parents, as by their Prudence
to be kept from the Excefs of their Tables,
to the Sobriety of a plain and fimple Diet,
yet there too they are fcarce to be preferved
from the Contagion that poifons the Mind ;
though, by a difcreet Management, whilft
they are under Tuition, their Healths per-
haps may be pretty well fecure, yet their
Defires muft needs yield to the LefTons which
every where will be read to them upon this
Part of Epicurifm. The Commendation,
that eating well has every where, cannot fail
to
Of E D U C A T I O N. 41
t^ be a fuccefsful Incentive to natural Ap-
petite, and bring them quickly to the
Liking and Expence of a fafliionable Table.
This fhall have from every one, even the
Reprovers of V^ice, the I'itle of Living well.
And what fhall fullen Realbn dare to fay
againil the publick Teftimony ? Or can it
hope to be heard, if it fnould call that Lux-
uryy which is fo much ovv'ned, and univer-
fally pradtifed by thofe of the bed Quality ?
This is now fo grown a Vice, and has fo
great Supports, that I know not whether it
do not put in for the Name of Virtue ; and
whether it will not be thought Folly, or Want
of Knowledge of the VV^orld, to open one's
Mouth againft it. And, truly, I iliould fuf-
pedl, that what I have here faid of it might
be cenfured as a little Satyre out of my Way,
did I not mention it with this View, that
it might awaken the Care and Watchfulnefs
of Parents in the Education of their Chil-
dren, when they fee how they are befet on
ever)' Side, not only with Temptations, but
Inftrudors to Vice, and that, perhaps, in
thofe they thought Places of Security.
I fliali not dwell any longer on this Sub-
jed, much lefs run over all the Particulars
that would Ihew what Pains are ufed to cor-
rupt Children, and inftil Principles of ^^ice
into them : But I defire Parents foberly to
confider, what Irregularity or Vice there is,
which Children are not vifibly taught, and
C whether
42 Of E D U C A T I O N.
whether it be not their Duty and Wifdom
to provide them other Inftrudlions.
§. ^8. It feems plain to me,
Craving, that the Principle of all Virtue
and Excellency lies in a Power
of denying ourfelves the Satisfaction of
our own Defires, where Reafon does not au-
thorize them. This Power is to be got and
improved by Cuftom, made eafy and fami-
liar by an early Pradlice. If, therefore, I
might be heard, I would advife, that, con-
trary to the ordinary Way, Children fhould
be ufed to fubmit their Defires, and go with-
out their Longings, even from their very Cra-
dles, Theveryfirft Thing they fhould learn to
know, fhould be, that they were not to
have any Thing becaufe it pleafed them,
but becaufe it was thought fit for them. If
Things fuitable to their Wants were fup-
plied to them, fo that they were never fuf-
fered to have what they once cried for, they
would learn to be content without it •, w^ould
never, with Bawling and Peevifhnefs, con-
tend for Maftery, nor be half fo uneafy to
themfelves and others, as they are, becaufe
from the firft Beginning they are not thus
handled. If they were neverfuffered to obtain
their Defire by the Impatience they exprefied
for it, they would no more cry for other
Things, than they do for the Moon.
§. 39. I fay not this, as if Children were
not to be indulged in any Thing, or that I
expected they iLould in Hanging-Sleeves
5 have
Of EDUCATION. 43
have the Rcafan and Condud of Counfel-
lors. I coniider them as Children, who"
muft be tenderly ufed, who mud play, and
have i-'lay-things. That which I mean, is,
that v/henever they craved what was not
fit for them to have or do, they fhoiild
not be permitted it, becaufe they were littky
and defired it : Nay, w^hatever they were
importunate for, they fnould be fure, for*
that very Reafon, to be denied. I have
feen Children at a Table, who, whatever
was there, never afked for any Thing, but
contentedly took what was given them:
And, at another Place, I have feen others
cry for every Thing they faw ; muft be
ferved out of every Difli, and that firfl: too.
What made this vaft Difference, but this ;
That one was accullomed to have what
they called or cried for, the other to go
without it ? The younger they are, the lefs
I think are their unruly and diforderly Ap-
tites to be complied with \ and the lefs
Reafon they have of their own, the more
are they to be under the abfolute Power
and Reftraint of thofe in whofe Hands they
are. From which, I confefs, it will fol-
low, that none but difcreet People fhould
be about them. If the World commonly
does otherwife, I cannot help that. I am
faying what I think fhould be ; v/hich, if it
were already in Faihion, I fliould not need
to trouble the World with a Difcourfe on
*:his Subjed, But yet I doubt not, but
C 2 whan
44 Of E D U C A T I O N.
when it is confidcred, there will be others
of Opinion with me, that the fooner this
Way is begun with Children, the eafier it
will be for them, and their Governors too;
and that this ought to be obfcrved as an in-
violable Maxim, that whatever once is de-
nied them, they are certainly not to ob-
tain by Crying or Importunity, unlcfs one
has a Mind to teach them to be impatient
and troublefome, by rewarding them for it
when they are fo.
§. 40. Thofe therefore that in-
Earlj, tend ever to govern their Chil-
dren, fhould begin it whilft they
are very little^ and look that they perfedtly
comply with the Will of their Parents.
Would you have your Son obedient to you,
%vhen paft a Child ? Be fure then to ella-
blifh the Authority of a Father, as foon as
he is capable of Submiflion, and can un-
derfland in whofe Power he is. If you
would have him ftand in Awe of you, im-
print it in his Infancy; and, as he approaches
more to a Man, admit him nearer to
your Familiarity, fo fhall you have him
your obedient Subje6t (as is fit) whilll he
is a Child, and your afredlionate Friend
when he is a Man. For methinks they migh-
tily mifpiace the Treatment due to their
Children, who are indulgent and familiar
v/hen they are Httle, but fevere to them,
and keep them at a Diflance, when they are
grown up : For Liberty anc^ Indulgence
C^n
Of EDUCATION. 45
can do no Good to Children ; their Want of
Judgement makes them ftand in Need of Re-
ftraint and Difciplinc; and, on the con-
trary, Imperioufnefs and Severity is but an
ill Way of treating Men, who have Reafon
of their own to guide them, unlefs you
have a Mind to make your Children, when
grown up, weary of you, and fecretly to
fay with themfelves. When will you die.
Father ?
§.41. I imagine every one will judge it
reafonable, that their Children, when little^
fhould look upon their Parents as their
Lords, their abfolute Governors, and as fuch
ftand in Awe of them ; and that, when they
come to riper Years, they fhould look on
them as their beft, as their only fure Friends,
and as fuch love and reverence them. The
Way I have mentioned, if I miftake not, is
the only one to obtain this. We muft look
upon our Children, when grown up, to be
like ourfelves, with the fame PafTions,
the fame Defires. We would be thought
rational Creatures, and have our Freedom ;
we love not to be uneafy under conflant Re-
bukes and Brow-beatings •, nor can we bear
fevere Humours, and great Diilance in thofe
we converfe with. Whoever has fuch Treat-
ment when he is a Man, will look out
other Company, other Friends, other Con-
verfation, with whom he can be at Eafe.
If therefore a ftricl Hand be kept over Chil-
dren from the Beginnings they will in that
C 3 Age
46 Of E D U C A T I O N.
A61 be tradable, and quietly fubmit to it,
as never having known any other: And if,
as they grow up to the Ufe of Reafon, the
Rigour of Government be, as they deferve
it, gently relaxed, the Father's Brow more
fmoothed to them, and the Diilance by
Degrees abated •, his former Reftraints will
increafe their Love, when tliey find it was
only a Kindnefs to them, and a Care to
make them capable to deferve the Favour of
their Parents, and the Eileem of every Body
elfe.
§. 42 Thus much for the fettling your
Authoiicy over your Children in general.
Fear and Awe ought to give you the firft
Power over their Minds, and Love and
Friendfhip in riper Years to hold it: For
the Time muft come, when they will be
pail the Rod and Corredlion j and then, if
the Love of you make them not obedient
and dutiful, if the Love of Virtue and Re-
putation keep them not in laudable Cour-
ses, I afk, what Hold will you have upon
themi to turn them to it ? Indeed, Fear of
having a fcanty Portion if they difpleafe
you, may make them Slaves to your Eftate •,
but they will be neverthelefs ill and wicked
in private-, and that Reflraint will not 1 ait
always. Even/ Man mufl, fome Time or
other, be truiied to himfelf, and his own
Conduct ; and he that is a good, a virtuous
and able Man, mufl be made fo within.
And therefore, what he is to receive froca
Education,
Of E D U C A T I O N. 47
Education, what is to fway and influence his
Life, mufl be fomething put into him be-
times; Habits woven into the very Prin-
ciples of his Nature, and not a counterfeit
Carriage, and diflembled Outfide, put on by
Fear, only to avoid the prefent Anger of a Fa-
ther, who perhaps may difinherit him.
§. 43. This being laid down
in general, as the Courfe ought Punifrj'
to be taken, it is fit we now come ^^^^'^'
to confider the Parts of the Difcipline to
be ufed, a little more particularly. I have
fpoken fo much of carrying a firi5l Hand
over Children, that perhaps I (hall be fuf-
peded of not confidering enough, w^hat is
due to their tender Age and Conftitutions.
But that Opinion will vanifn, when ycu
have heard me a little farther: For I am
very apt to think, that great Severity of Pu-
nifhment does but very little Good, nay,
great Harm in Education •, and I beheve ic
will be found, that, ceteris paribus^ thofe
Children, who have been molt chaftifed^ fel-
dom make the bed Men. All that I have
hitherto contended for is, that whatfoever
Rigour is necefiary, it is more to be ufed the
younger Children are, and having by a due
Application wrought its Effect, it is to be
relaxed, and changed into a milder Sort of
Government.
§. 4|. A Com.pliance and Sup-
plenefs of their Wills, being by a Jnie.
fteady Hand introduced by Pa-
C 4 rents.
48 Of EDUCATION.
rents, before Children have Memories to re-
tain the Beginnings of it, will feem natural
to them, and work afterwards in them, as
if it were fo, preventing all Occafions of
ftrnggling or repining. The only Care is,
that it be begun early, and inflexibly kept
to, till Awe and Reffc^ be grown familiar,
and there appears not the ieaft Reludancy
in the Submiinon, and ready Obedience
of their Minds. When this Reverence is
once thus efcablifhed, (which it mull be
early, or eife it will coil Pains and Blows to
recover it; and the more, the longer it is
deferred) it is by it, mixed ftill with as m.uch
Indulgence as they make not an ill Ufe of,
and not by Beatings Chiding^ or oihtr fervik
Funijhments^ they are for the future to'^be
governed as they grow up to more Under-
Hand in g.
§. 45. That this is fo, will be
Self-de- eafily allowed, when it is but con-
• fidered, what is to be aimed at in an
ingenuousEducation, and upon what it turns.
I. He that has not a Maflery over his In-
clinations, he that knows not how to rejift
the Importunity of frefent Pleafure or Pain^
for the Sake of what Keafon tells him is fit
_to be done, wants the true Principle of Vir-
tue and Indullry, and is in Danger of never
being good for any Thing. This Temper
therefore, fo contrary to unguided Nature,
is to be got betimes J and this Habit, as
the
Of E D U C A T I O N. 49
the true Foundation of future Ability and
Happinefs, is to be wrought into the Mind,
as early as may be, even from the firfl
Dav/nings of any Knowledge5or Apprehenfion
in Children, and fo to be confirmed in them,
by all the Care and Ways imaginable, by
thofe who have the Overfight of their Edu-
cation,
§. 46. 2. On the other Side, if
the Mind be curbed, and humbled Dtjeaed*
too much in Children ; if their
Spirits be abafed and hroken much, by too
ftridt an Hand ever them, they lofe all their
Vigour and Induftry, and are in a worfe
State than the former. For extravagant
young Fellows, that have Liveiinefs and
Spirit, come fometimes to be fet right, and
{xy make able and great Men ; but deje5fed
Minds^ timorous and tame, and low SpiritSy
are hardly ever to be raifed, and very fel-
dom attain to any Thing. To avoid the
Danger that is on either Hand, is the great
Arti and he that has found a Way how tcr
keep up a Child's Spirit eafy, adtive, and
free, and yet, at the fame Time, to reftraln
him from many Things he has a Mind to,
and to draw him to Things that are un-
eafy to him ; he, I lay, that knows how to
reconcile thefe feeming Contradictions, has,,
in my Opinion, got the true Secret of Edu«
cation.
§. 47. The ufual, lazy, and fhort Way
by Chaftifemenc, and the Rod, v/hkh is
C 5 the
50 Of E D U C A T I O N.
the only Inftriiment of Govern-
Beating, mcnt that Tutors generally know,
or ever think of, is the moft un-
fit of any to be ufed in Education, becaufe
it tends to both thole Mifchiefs ^ which, as
we have Ihev/n, are the Scylla and Charyhdis^
which on the one Hand or the other ruin
ail that mifcarry.
§. 48. I. This Kind of Punifiiment con-
tributes not at all to the Maftery of our na-
tural Propenfity to indulge corporal and
prefent Pleafure, and to avoid . Pain at any
Rate, but rather encourages it, and there-
by ftrengihens that in us, v;hich is the Root
from whence fpring all vicious Actions, and
the Irregularities of Life. For what other
Motive, but of fenfual Pleafure and Pain,
does a Child a6l by, who drudges at his
Book againft his Inclination, or abflains
from eating unwholefome Fruit, that he takes
Pleafure in, only out of Fear of Whipping ?
He in this only prefers the greater corporal
Pleafure^ or avoids the greater corporal Fain.
And what is it, to govern his Adions, and
direct his Condu6l,by fuch Motives as thefe ?
V/hat is it, I fay, but to cherifh that Prin-
ciple in him, which it is our Bufmefs to root
out, and deftroy ? And therefore I cannot
think any Corre6tion ufeful to a Child,
where the Shame of fuffering, for having
done amifs, does not work more upon him
than the Pain.
§• 49-
Of EDUCATION. fi
§. 49. 2. This Sort of Corrcdlion natu-
rally breeds an Averfion to that which it is
the Tutor's Bufinefs to create a Liking to.
How obvious is it to obferve, that Children
come to hate Thino-s which were at firll ac-
ceptable to them, when they find themlelves
'iuhipped^ and chid^ and teazed about them i?
And it is not to be wondered at in them,
when grown Men would not be able to be
reconciled to any Thing by fuch Ways. Who
is there that would not be difgufted with any
innocent Recreation, in itfelf indifrerent to
him, if he ftould with BIgvjs or ill Lan-
guage be haled to it, when he had no Mind ?
or be conflantly fo treated, for {o':'?it Cir-
cumflances in his Aphcation to it r This is
natural to be fo. Offenfive Circumftances
ordinarily infect innocent Things, which
they are joined with ^ and the very Sight of
a Cup, wherein any one ufes to take nau-
feous Phyfick, turns his Stom.ach ; fo that
nothing will reliili well out of it, though the
Cup be ever fo clean and well-fhaped, and
of the richefb Materials.
§. 50. 3. Such a Sort o^ Jlavi/Jj Bifcipline
makes dLjlaviJh Temper. The Child fubmits,
and diffembles Obedience, whilfl the Fear of
the Rod hangs over him-, but when that
is removed, and, by being out of Sight, he
can promife him^felf Impunity, he gives the
greater Scope to his natural Inclination ;
which, by this Way, is not at all altered, but,
on the contrary, heightened and increafcd in
him j
52 Of E D U C A T I O N.
him ; and, after fuch Reflraint, breaks out
ufualiy with the more Violence. Or,
§. 51.4 If Severity earned to the high-
eft Pitch does prevail, and works a Cure
upon the prefent unruly Diftemper, it is of-
ten bringing in the room of it a worfe
and more dangerous Difeafe, by breaking
the Mind; and then, in the Place of a dif-
orderly young Fellow, you have a Icw-fpiri-
ted^ moped Creature \ who, however with
his unnatural Sobriety he may pleafe filly
People, who commend tame unadlive Chil-
dren, becaufe they make no Noife, nor give
them any Trouble, yet, at laft, will proba-
bly prove as uncomfortable a Thing to his
Friends, as he will be all his Life an ufelefs
Thing to himfelf and others.
§. 52. Beating them, and all
Re'wards. other Sorts of flavifh and corpo-
poral Punifliments, are not the
Difcipline fit to be ufed in the Education of
thofe we would have wife, good, and inge-
nious Men \ and therefore very rarely to be
applied, and that only in great Occafions,
and Cafes of Extremity. On the other
Side, to flatter Children by Rewards of
Things that are pleafant to them, is as care-
fully to be avoided. He that will give to
his ^onAppksov Sugar -plums ^ or whatever elfe
of this Kind he is moft delighted with, to
make him learn his Book, does but autho-
rize his Love of Pleafure, and cocker up
that dangerous Propenfity, which he ought
by
Of EDUCATION. 55
by all Means to fubdue and flifle in him.
You can never hope to teach him to mafter
it, whilft you compound for the Check you
give his Inclination in one Place, by the Sa-
tisfadlion you propofe to it in another. To
make a good, a wife, and a virtuous Man^
it is fit he fhould learn to crofs his Appetite,
and deny his Inclinations to Riches^ Finery^ or
pkajing his Palate^ Sec. whenever his Realbnt
advifcs the contrary, and his Duty re-
quires it. But when you draw him to do
any Thing that is fit by the Offer of Mo-
ney, or reward the Pains of learning his
Book, by the Pleafure of a lufcious Mor-
fel •, v/hen you promife him a Lace-Cravat^
or a fine new Suit, upon Performance of
fome of his little Talks ; what do you, ^by
propofing thefe as Rewards, but allow them
to be the good Things he fiioukl aim at,
and thereby encourage his Longing for
them, and accufbom him to place his Hap-
pinefs in them? Thus People, to prevail
with Children to be induftrious about their
Grammar, Dancing, or fome other fucb
Matter of no great Moment to the Happinefs
or Ufefulnefs of their Lives, by mifapplyed
Rewards and Punifloments, facrifice their Vir-
tue, invert the Order of their Education,
and teach them Luxury, Pride, or Cove-
toufnefs, i^c. For in this Way, flattering
thofe wrong Inchnations which they fhould
reftrain and fupprefs, they lay the Foun-
dations of thofe future Vices, which cannot
be
51 Of EDUCATION.
be avoided, but by curbing our Defires, and
accuftoming them early to iubmit to Reafon.
§ 53. T fay not this, that I would have
Children kept from the Conveniencies or
Pleafures of Life, that are not injurious to
their Health or Virtue. On the contrary, I
would have their Lives made as pleafant,and
as agreeable to them, as may be in a plenti-
ful Enjoyment of whatfoever might innocent-
ly delight them -, provided it be with this
Caution, that they have thofe Enjoyments,
only as the Confequences of the State of
Efteem and Acceptation they are in with
their Parents and Governors ; but they
fhould never be offered or beftovved on them,
as the Rei^ard of this or that particular Per-
formance^ that they fnew an Averfion to, or
to v/hich they would not have applied them-
felves without that Temptation.
§. 54. But if you take away the Rod on
one Hand, and thefe little Encouragements,
which they are taken with, on the other,
how then, (will you fay) ihail Children be
governed ? Remove Hope and Fear, and
there is an End of all Difcipline. I grant
that Good and Evil, Reward and Funijhment^
are the only Motives, to a rational Crea-
ture. Thefe are the Spur and Reins, where-
by all Mankind are ^^t on Work, and
guided i and therefore they are to be made
Ufe of to Children too. For I advife their
Parents and Governors always to carry this
in
Of EDUCATION. 55
in their Minds, that Children are to be
treated as rational Creatures.
§. §§, Rewards^ I grant, divA PmiiJJjments
muft be propofed to Children, if we intend-
to work upon them. The Miftake, I ima-
gine, is, that thofe that are generally made
Ule of are /// chofen. The Pains and Plea-
fures of the Body are, I think, of ill Con-
fequence when made the Rewards and Pu-
niihments whereby Men would prevail on
their Children ; for, as I faid before, they
ferve but to increafe and ftrengthen thole
Inclinations, which it is our Bufmefs to fub-
due and mafter. What Principle of Virtue
do you lay in a Child, if you will redeem
his Defires of one Pleafure by the Propofal
of another ? This is but to enlarge his Ap-
petite, and inftrud it to wander. If a
Child cries for an unwholefomc or danger-
ous Fruit, you purchafe his Qiiiet by gi-
ving him a lefs hurtful Sweet-meat. This,
perhaps, may preferve his Health, but fpoils
his Mind, and fets that farther out of Order.
For here you only change the Object, but
flatter ft ill his Appetite^ and allow that
mufl be fatisfied, wherein, as I have fhewed,
lies the Root of the Mifchief •, and 'till you
bring him to be able to bear a Denial of
that Satisfaftion, the Child may at prefent
he quiet and orderly, but the Difeafe is not
cured. By this Way of Proceeding you fo-
ment and cherifh in him that which is the
Spring from whence all the Evil fiov/s, which
wil
56 Of E D U C A T I O N
•will be lure on the next Occafion to break
out again with more Violence, give him
ilronger Longings, and you more Trouble.
§. 56. The Rezvdrds and Pu-
Re^uta- nffhmentst\itx\^ v/hereby we fhould
iaticn. keep Children in Order, are quite
of another Kind, and of that Force, that
when we can get them once to work, the
Bufinels, I think, is done, and the Difficulty
is over. EJieem and Difgrace are, of all
others, the mod powerful Incentives to the
Mind, v/hen once it is brought to rehfh
them. If ycu can once get into Children a
Love of Credit, and an Apprehenfion of
Shame and Difgrace, you have put into them
the true Principle, which will conftantly^
work, and incline them to the right. But
it will be alked, How fnall this be done ?
i confefs, it does not at firft Appearance
want fome Difficulty -, but yet I think it
worth our while, to feek the Ways (and
pra6life them when found) to attain this,
which I look on as the sreat Secret of Edu-^
cation.
§.57. Firfi^ Children (earlier perhaps
than we think) are very fenfible of Praife
and Commendation, They find a Pleafure
in being efteemed and valued, efpecially by
their Parents, and thofe whom they depend-
on. If therefore the ¥?iX.\\^v car efs and com-
mend them when they do well^ Jhew a cold and^
negleulftd Countenance to them upon doing ill ;
and this accompanied by a like Carriage
of
Of E D U C A T I O N. 57
of the Mother, and all others that are about
them, it will, in a little Time, make them
fenfible of the Difference ; and this, if con-
ftantly obferved, I doubt not but will of it-
felf work more than Threats or Blows, which
lofe their Force when once grown common,
and are of no Ufe when Shame does not at-
tend them •, and therefore are to be forborn,
and never to be ufed, but in the Caie here-
after mentioned, when it is brought to E\'-
tremity.
§. 58. But y^^(?;/J/y, To make the Senfe
of Efteem or Difgrace fink the deeper, and
be of the more Weight, other agreeable or dif-
ngreeable things Jhould conjlanily accorn-pany
thefe different States \ not as particular Re-
wards and Punilhments of this or that par-
ticular A6tion, but as neceflarily belonging to,
and conftantly attending one, who by his
Carriage has brought himfelf into a State of
Difgrace or Commendation. By which Way
of treating them, Children may as much as
pofiibly be brought to conceive, that thofe
that are commended, and in Efteem for do-
ing well, v/ill neceflarily be beloved and
cherilhed by every body, and have all other
good Things as a Coniequence of it •, and
on the other Side, when any one by Mif-
carriage falls into Difefteem, and cares
not to preferve his Credit, he will unavoid-
ably fall under Neglcd and Contempt \ and,
in that Stale, the Want of whatever might
fetisfy or delight him will follow. In
this
SS Of E D U C A T I O N.
this Way the Obje6ls of their Defires are
made aiTifting to Virtue, when a fettled Exr
perience from the Beginning teaches Children
that the Things they delight in belong to,
and are to be enjoyed by, thofe only who
are in a State of Reputation. If by thefe
Means you can come once to fhame them out
of their Faults, (for, befides that, I would
willingly have no Funifhment) and make
them in love with the Pleafure of being well
thought on, you may turn them as you pleafe,
and ihey will be in love with all the Ways
of Virtue.
§. s9' The great Difficulty here, is, I
imagine, from the Folly and Perverfenefs of
Servants, who are hardly to be hindered
from crofilng herein the iJefign of the Fa-
ther and Mother. Children difcountenanced
by their Parents for any Fault, find ufually
a Refuge and Relief in the CareiTes of thofe
foolifn i-latterers, who thereby undo what-
ever the Parents endeavour to eflablifh.
When the Father or Mother looks four on
the Child, every body elfe fhould put on
the fam.e Coldnels to him, and no body
give him Countenance till Forgivenefs afked,
and a Reformation of his Fault has let him
right again, and reftored him to his for-
mer Credit. If this were conilantly ob-
ferved, I guefs there would be little Need of
Blows or Chiding : Their own Eafe and Sa-
tisfaction would quickly teach Children to
court Commendation, and avoid doing that
which
Gf EDUCATION. 59
which they found every body condemned,
and they were fure to fuffer for, without
beino; chid or beaten. This v/ould teach
them Modefty and Shame^ ; and they would
quickly come to have a natural Abhorrence
for that which they found made them flight-
ed and negledled by every body. But how
this Inconvenience from Servants is to be
remedied, I mufl; leave to Parents Care and
Confideration : Only I think it of great
Importance, and that they are very happy,
who can getdifcrect People about their Chil-
dren.
§. 60. Trtq\]€nt Bcan>7g or Chi-
ding is therefore carefully to be Shame*
{ivoidedy becaufe this Sort of Cor-
redtion never produces any Good, farther
than it ferves to raife Shame and Abhor-
rence of the Mifcarriage that brought it
on them : And if the greateil Part of the
Trouble be not the Senfe that they have
done amifs, and the Apprehenfion that they
have drawn on themfelves the juft Difplea-
fure of their bell Friends, the Pain of Whip-
ping will work but an imperfect Cure. It
only patches up for the prefent, and fldns
it over, but reaches not to the Bottom of
the Sore. Ingenuous Shame^ and the Appre-
henfions 0/ J3ii"pleafure, are the only true
Refiirainr. Thefe alone ought to hold the
Reins, and keep the Child in Order. But
corporal Punifhments mufl neceffariiy lofe
that Effed, and wear out the Senfe of Shame ^
where
6o Of EDUCATION.
^vhere they frequently return. Shame in
Children has the fame Place that Modefly
has in Women, which cannot be kept, and
often tranfgrefTed againft. And as to the
Apprehenfion of Bifpleafure in the Parents^
that will come to be very infignificant, if
the Marks of that Difpleafure quickly ceafe,
and a few Blows fully expiate. Parents
Jhould well confider what Faults in their
Children are weighty enough to deferve the
Declaration of their Anger : But when their
Difpleafure is once declared to a Degree
that carries any Punifhment with it, they
ought not prefently to lay by the Severity
of their Brows, but to reftore their Children
to their form.er Grace with fome Difficulty,
and delay a full Reconciliation, till their
Conformity, and more than ordinary Merit,
make good their Amendment. If this be
not fo ordered, Funijhment will, by Famili-
arity, become a mere Thing of Courfe, andlofe
all its Influence ; offending, being chaftifed,
and then forgiven, will be thought as natu*
ral and neceffaryas Noon, Night, and Morn-
ing, following one another.
§. 6i. Concerning Reputation
Reputa- I fhall only remark this one Thing
ucn, j^Qj.g q£ j^.^ ^^^^ though it be not
the true Principle and Mealure of Virtue,
ffor that is the Knowledge of a Man's
Duty, and the Satisfaclion it is to obey his
Maker, in following the Di6tates of that
Light God has given him^, with the Hopes
of
Of EDUCATIO N. 6i
of Acceptation' and Reward) yet it is that
which comes neareft to it : And being the
Tcilimony and Applaule that other Peoples
Realbn, as it were by a common Confent,
gives to virtuous and well-ordered A(5lions,
it is the proper Guide and Encouragement
of Children, till '^ey grow able to judge for
themfelv-s, and to tina what is right by iheir
own Reai'on
§. 62. This Confideration may diredl
Parents how to manage themfelves in re-
proving and commending their Children.
The Rebukes and Chiding, which their
Faults will fometimes make hardly to be
avoided, fhould not only be in fober, grave,
and unpafTionate Words, but alio alone and
in private : But the Commendations Chil-
dren deferve, they fhould receive before
others. This doubles the Reward, by fpread-
ing their Praife -, but the Backwardnefs Pa-
rents fhevv in divulging their Faults will
make them fet a greater Value on their Cre-
dit themfelves, and teach them to be the
more careful to prefer ve the good Opinion of
others, whilft they think they have it : But
when, being expofed to Shame, by publifh-
ing their Mifcarriages, they give it up for
loft, that Check upon them is taken off,
and they will be the lefs careful to preferve
others good Thoughts of them, the more
they fulped that their Reputation with them
already blemiihed.
§. 6^. But
Si Of EDUCATION.
§. 6'^, But if a right Cdurfe be taken
with Children, there will not be fo much
Need of the Application of the common Re-
wards andPuniihments, as we imagined, and
as the general Pradlice has eftablifhed. For
all their innocent Folly, Inlaying,
C^jl^^fi' and childijh Actions, are to be left
perfe5lly free and unreftrained, as
far as they can confifl with the Refpe6l
due to thofe that are prefent ; and that with
the greateft Allowance. If thefe Faults of
their Age, rather than of the Children them-
felves, were, as they fliould be, left only
to Time and Imitation, and riper Years to
cure. Children would efcape a great deal
of mifapplied and ufelefs Corre6lion, which
either fails to over-power the natural Dif-
poficion of their Childhood, and fo, by an
ineffedual Familiarity, makes Correction in
other neceffary Cafes of lefs Ufe ; or elfe,
if it be of Force to reftrain the natural-
Gaiety of that Age, it ferves only to fpoil
the Temper both of Body and Mind. If
the Noife or Buftle of their Play prove
at any Time inconvenient, or unfuitable to
the Place or Company they are in, (which
can only be where their Parents are) a Look
or a Word from the Father or Mother, if
they have eilablifhed the Authority they
ihould, will be enough either to remove or
quiet them for that Time. But this game-
fome Humour, which is wifely adapted by
Nature to their Age and Temper, ihould
rather
Of EDUCATION. 63
rather be encouraged, to keep up their Spi-
rits, and improve their Strength and Health,
than curbed or reilrained; and the chief Arc
is to make all, that they have to do, Sport
and t^lay too.
§. 64. And here give me Leave
to take Notice of one Thing I Ruks,
think a Fault in the ordinary Me-
thod of Education*, and that is, the Charge-
ing of Childrens Memories, upon all Oc-
caiions, with Rules and Precepts, which they
often do not underftand, and conflantly as
foon forget as given. If it be fome Ac-
tion you would have done, or done other-
v/ile, whenever they forget, or do it auk-
wardly, make them do it over and over
again, till they are perfed-, v/hereby you
will get thefe two Advantages. Firjly To
fee whether it be an Adtion they can do, or
is fit to be expected of them : For fome-
times Cluldren are bid to do Things, which,
upon Tryal, they are found not able to do,
and had need be taught and exercifed in, be-
fore they are required to do them. But it is
much eafier for a Tutor to command, than
to teach. Secondly^ Another Thing got by
it, will be this, that by repeating the fame
Aclion, till it be grown habitual in them,
the Performance will not depend on Me-
mory or Reflecftion, the Concomitant of
Prudence and Age, and not of Childhood,
but will be natural in them. Thus bowing
to a Gentleman when he falutes him, and
look-
^4 Of EDUCATION.
looking in his Face when he fpeaks to him,
is by conftant Ufe as natural to a well-bred
Man, as breathing ; it requires no Thought,
no Reflection. Having this Way cured in
your Child any Fault, it is cured for ever :
And thus, one by one, you may weed
them out all, and plant what Habits you
pleafe.
§. 6^. I have feen Parents fo heap Rules
on their Children, that it was impofiible for
the poor little Ones to remember a tenth
Part of them, much lefs to obferve them.
However, they were either by Words or
Blows corre6led for the Breach of thofe mul-
tiplied, and often very impertinent Precepts.
Whence it naturally followed, that the Chil-
dren minded not what was faid to them, when
it was evident to them, that no Attention
they were capable of was fufficient to preferve
them from Tranfgreflion, and the Rebukes
which followed it.
Let therefore your Rules to your Son be as
few as is polTible, and rather fewer than more
than feem abfolutely neceflary. For if you
burden him with many RuIeSy one of thefe
two Things muft neceffarily follow, that
either he muft be very often puniflied, which
•will be of ill Confequence, by making Pu-
nilhment too frequent and familiar ^ or elfe
you muft let the TranfgrefTions of fome of
your Rules go unpuniftied, whereby they
will, of Courfe, grow contemptible, and your
Authority
Of EDUCATION. 6x
Authority become cheap to him. Make
but few Laws, but fee they be well obferved,
when once made. Few Years require but
few Laws, and as his Age increafes, when
one Rule is by Pradlice well eilablifhed, you
may add another.
§. 66. But, pray remember. Children are
;7(9/ to be taught by Riiles^ which will be al-
ways flipping out of their Memories. What
you think neceffary for them to do, fettle
in them by an indifpenfible i'ra6lice, as
often as the Occafion returns ; and, if it be
poffible, make Occafions. This
will beget Habits in them, which, Habits.
being once eilablifhed, operate of
themfelves eafily and naturally, without
the Afliftance of the Memory. But here
let me give two Cautions, i. The one is,
that you keep them to the Pra6tice of what
you would have grow into a Habit in them,
by kind Words, and gentle Admonitions,
rather as minding them of what they for-
get, than byharfh Rebukes and Cniding, as
if they were wilfully guilty. 2. Another
Thing you are to take Care of, is, not to
endeavour to fettle too many Habits at once,
leaft by Variety you confound them, and
fo perfedl none. When conftant Cufiom has
made any one Thing eafy and natural to them,
and they pra6life it without Reflection, you
may then go on to another.
D This
66 Of E D U C A T I O N.
This Method of teaching Chil-
Pra^ice. dren by a repeated Pra^ice^ and
the fame A6lion done over and
over again, under the Eye and Direction of
the Tutor, till they have got the Habit of
doing it well, and not by relying on Rules
trufled to their Memories, has fo many Ad-
vantages, which Way foever we confider it,
that I cannot but wonder (if ill Cuiloms
could be wondered at in any Thing) how
it could poffibly be fo much neglected. I
iliall name one more that comes now in miy
Way. By this Method we fliall fee, whe-
ther what is required of him be adapted to
his Capacity, and any Way fuited to the
Child's natural Genius and Conflitution ;
for that too muft be confidered in a right
Education. We mufl: not hope w^holely to
change their original Tempers, nor make
the Gay penfive and grave, nor the Melan-
choly fportive, without fpoiling them. God
has ftampt certain Characters upon Mens
Minds, which, like their Shapes, may per-
haps be a little mended, but can hardly be
totally altered, and transformed into the
contrary.
He, therefore, that is about Children,
fhould well fludy their Nature and Apti-
tudes, and fee, by often Trials, what Turn
they eafily take, and v/hat becomes them r
Obferve what their native Stock is, how it
may be improved, and what it is fit for :
He fhould confider what they v/anr, whe-
Of E D U C A T I O N. 67
ther they be capable of having it wrought
into them by Indultry, and incorporated
there by Pradlice ; and whether it be worth
while to endeavour it. For, in many Cafes,
all that we can do, or fhould aim at, is, to
make the bell of v/hat Nature has given, to
prevent the Vices and Faults to which fuch
a Conftitution is moll inclined, and give in
all the Advantages it is capable of. Eveiy
one's natural Genius fliould be carried as
far as it could ; but, to attempt the putting
another upon him, will be but Labour in
vain ', and what is fo plailered on, will, ac
bell fit but untowardly, and have always
hanging to it the Ungracefulnefs of Con-
ftraint and Affectation.
Affectation is not, I confefs, an jfr^^c^^^
early Fault of Childhood, or the thn' ^
Produ6l of untaught Nature. It is
of that Sort of Weeds v/hich grow not in the
wild uncultivated Wade, but inGarden-Plots,
under the negligent Fland, or unfl<:ilful Care
of a Gardener. Manag-ement and Inilruc-
tion,and fome Senfeof theNeceffity of Breed-
ing, are requifite to make any one capable
of Affectation^ which endeavours to correct
natural Defedls, and has always the laud-
able Aimi of Pleafing, though it always mifles
it j and the more it labours to put on
Gracefulnefs, the farther it is from it. For
this Reafon, it is the more carefully to be
watched, becaufe it is the proper Fault of
Education : A perverted Education indeed,
D 2 but
€$ Of ED U CAT I ON.
but fuch as young People often fall into,
either by their own yf.iflake, or the ill Con-
du6l of thofe obout them.
He that will examine wherein that Grace-
fulnefs lies, which always pleafes, will find
it arifes from that natural Coherence, which
appears between the Thing done, and fuch
a Temper of Mind, as cannot but be ap-
proved of, as fui table to the Occafion. We
cannot but be pleafed with an human,
friendly, civil Temper, wherever we meet
with it. A Mind free, and Mailer of it-
felf, and all its A6tions, not low and nar-
row, not haughty and infolent, not ble-
mifhed with any great Defecl, is what
every one is taken with. The Actions, which
naturally flow from fuch a well-formed
Mind, pleafe us alfo, as the genuine Marks
of it ', and being, as it v/ere, natural Ema-
nations from the Spirit and Difpofition
within, cannot but be eafy and unconftrained.
This feems to me to be that Beauty which
fhines through fome Men's Adlions, fets off
all that they do, and takes all they come
near ; when, by a conftant Practice, they
have fafnioned their Carriage, and made
all thofe little Expreflions of Civility and
Refpe^l, which Nature or Cuilom has eila-
blifhed in Converfarion lb eafy to them-
felves, that they feem not artificial or flu-
died, but naturally to follow from a Sweetnefs
of Mind, and a well-turned Difpofition.
On
Of EDUCATION. 69
On the other Side, AffeElation is an awk-
ward and forced Imitation of what fhould
be genuine and eafy, wanting the Beauty
that accompanies what is natural \ becaufe
there is always a Difagreement between
the outward A6lion, and the Mind with-
in, one of thefe two Ways : \ . Either
when a Man would outwardly put on
a Diipofition of Mind, which tlien he
really has not, but endeavours, by a forced
Carriage, to make Shew ©f •, yet fo, that
the Conftraint he is under difcovers itfelf.
And thus Men affedl fometimes to appear
fad, merry, or kind, when, in Truth, they
are not fo.
2. The other is, when they do not en-
deavour to make Shew of Difpofitions of
Mind which they have not, but to exprefs
thofe they have by a Carriage not fuited
to them : And fuch in Converfation are all
conftrained Motions, A6lions, Words, or
Looks, which, though defigned to Ihev/
either their Refpe<5l or Civihty to the Com-
pany, or their Satisfaction and Eafinefs in
it, are not yet natural nor genuine Marks of
the one or the other, but rather of fome
Ti^i^Q^ or Miilake within. Imitation of
others, wiihout difcernino- what is orraceful
in them, or what is pecuHar to their Cha-
raclers, often makes a great Part of this :
But Affectation of all Kmds, whencefoever
it proceeds, is always offenfive •, becaufe we
naturally hate whatever is counterfeit, and
C 3 con-
70 Of E D U C A T I O N.
condemn thofe who have nothing better to
recommend themfelves by.
Plain and rough Nature, left to itfelf,
is much better than an artificial Ungrace*
fulnefs, and fuch ftudied Ways of being ill-
fafnioned. The Want of an Accom.plifh-
ment, orfome Defect in our Behaviour, com-
ing fhort of the utmofl Gracefulnefs, often
efcapes Obfervation and Cenfure. But Af-
feElation in any Part of our Carriage is light-
ing up a Candle to our Defers, and never
fails to make us be taken Notice of, either
as wanting Senfe, or wanting Sincerity.
This Governors ought the more diligent-
ly to look after, becaufe, as I above ob-
ferved, it is an acquired Uglinefs, owing to
iniftaken Education, fev/ being guilty of it,
but thofe who pretend to Breeding, and
would not be thought ignorant of what
is fafliionable and becoming in Converfa-
tion ; and, if I miftake not, it has often
its Rife from the lazy Admonitions of thofe
who give Rules, and propofe Examples, with-
out joining Practice with their Inflru6lions,
and making their Pupils repeat the A6tion
in their Sight, that they may correct what
is indecent or conftrained in it, 'till it be
.perfedled into an habitual and becoming
Eafinefs.
§. 67. Manners^ as they call it.
Manners, about which Children are fo of-
ten perplexed, and have fo many
goodly Exhortations made them by their
wife
Of EDUCATION; 71
wife Maids and Governefles, I think, are
rather to be learnt by Example, than Rules •,
and then Children, if kept out of ill Com-
pany, will take a Pride to behave them-
lelves prettily, after the Fafliion of others,
perceiving themfelves efteemed and com-
mended for it. But if, by a little Negligence
in this Part, the Boy fhould not put off his
Hat, nor make Legs very gracefully, a
Dancing-mafter Vv^ill cure that Defect, and
wipe off all that Plainnefs of Nature, which
the a-la-mode People call ClowniQinefs :
And, fince nothing appears to me to give
Children fo much becoming Confidence and
Behaviour, and fo to raife them to the Con-
verfation of thofe above their Age,
as Dancings I think they fliould Dancing,
be taught to dance as foon as they
are capable of learning it. For, though this
confifts only in outward Gracefulnefs of Mc-
tion, yet, I know not how, it gives Children
manly Thoughts and Carriage, more than
any Thing. But otherwife I would not have
little Children much tormented about Punc-
tilio's, or Niceties of Breeding.
Never trouble yourfelf about thofe Faults
in them, which you know Age will cure :
And therefore Wantof well-fafhioned Civi-
lity in the Carriage, whilft Civility is not
wanting in the Mind, (for there you muff
take Care to plant it early) fliould be the
Parents lead Care, whilfl: they are young.
If his tender Mind be filled with a Vene-
D 4 ration
72 Of E D U C A T I O N.
ration for his Parents and Teachers, which
confnl:s in Love and Efteem, and a Fear to
offend them ; and with Refpe^ and Good-Will
to all People •, that Reiped will of itlelf
teach thofe Ways of exprefTing it, which
he obferves mofl: acceptable. Be fure to
keep np in him the Principles of Good Na-
ture and Kindnels ; make them as habitual
as you can, by Credit and Commendation,
and the good Things accompanying that
State : And, when they have taken Root
in his Mind, and are fettled there by a
continued Pra6lice, fear not; the Orna-
ments of Converfation, and the Outfide of
faihionable Manners, will come in their due
Tiinej if, when they are removed out of
their Maid's Care, they are put into the
Hands of a well-bred Man to be their Go-
vernor.
Whilft they are very young, any Care-
lejjnefs is to be born with in Children, that
carries not with it the Marks of Pride or
Ill-Nature ; but thofe, whenever they ap-
pear in any Action, are to be corre6led im-
mediately, by the Ways above-mentioned.
W^hat I have jaid concerning Manners, I
would not have fo underftood, as if I meant,
that thofe who have the Judgement to do it,
fhould not gently fafhion the Motions and
Carriage of Children, when they are very
young. It would be of great Advantage,
if they had People about them from their
being firll able to go, that had the Skill,
and
1
Of EDUCATION. 73
and would take the right Way to do it.
That which I complain of, is, the wrong
Courfe that is ufiialjy taken in this Matter.
Children, who were never taught any fuch
Thing as Behaviour, are often (efpecially
when Strangers are prelent) chid for hav-
ing fome Way or other failed in Good
Manners, and have thereupon Reproofs and
Precepts heaped upon them, concerning put-
ting off their Hats, or making of Legs,
^c. Though in this, thoie concerned pre-
tend to correct the Child, yet, in Truth,
for the nioil Part, it is but to cover their
own Shame •, and they lay the Blame on
the poor little Ones, fometimes pafllonate-
ly enough to divert it from themielves, for
fear the By-llanders Ihould impute to their
want of Care and Skill, the Child's ill Be-
haviour.
For, as for the Children themfelves, they
are never one Jot bettered by fuch occa-
fional Le6lures. They at other Times iliould
be fliewn what to do, and, by reiterated Ac-
tions, be fafhioned before-hand into the
Pra61:ice of what is fit and becoming, and
not told and talked to do upon the Spot,
of what they have never been accuftomed,
nor know how to do as they fhould. To
hare and rate them thus at every Turn, is
not to teach them, but to vex and torment
them to no Purpofe. Th.^y fhould be let
alone, rather than chid for a Fault, which is
none of theirs, nor is in their Power to mend
D 5 for
74 Of E D U C A T I O N.
for fpeaking to. And it were much better
their natufSl childifh Neghgence or Plain-
nefs fhould be left to the Care of riper Years,
than that they fhould frequently have Re-
bukes mifplaced upon them, which neither
do, nor can give them graceful Motions.
If their Minds are well-difpofed, and prin-
cipled with inward Civihty, a great Part of
the Roughnefs, which flicks to the Out-
fide for Want of better Teaching, Time and
Obfervation will rub off, as they grow up,
if they are bred in good Company •, but, if
in ill, all the Rules in the World, all the
Correction imaginable, will not be able to
polifh them. For you muft take this for a
certain Truth, that let them have what In-
ftruclions you will, and ever fo learned Lec-
tures of Breeding daily inculcated into them,
that v/hich will moll influence their Car-
riage, will be the Company they converfe
with, and the Fafhion of thofe about them.
Children (nay, and Men too) do moil by
Example. We are all a Sort of Camelions,
that flill take a Tindlure from Things near
us 5 nor is it to be wondered at in Children,
who better underfland what they fee, than
what they hear.
§. 68. I mentioned about one
Company, great Mifchief that came by Ser-
vants to Children, when by their
Flatteries they take off the Edge and Force
of the Parents Rebukes, and fo lefTen their
Authority. And here is another great In-
3 con-
Of EDUCATION. 75
convenience which Children receive from the
ill Examples which they meet with amongft
the meaner Servants.
They are wholely, if pofTible, to be kept
from fuch Converfation ; for the Contagion
of thefe ill Precedents, both in Civility and
Virtue, horribly infecls Children, as often as
they come within Reach of it. They fre-
quently learn from unbred or debauched Ser-
vants, fuch Language, untowardly Tricks
and Vices, as other\vife they polTibly would
be .ignorant of all their Lives.
:i,^^% 69. It is a hard Matter wholely to pre-
vent this Mifchief. You will have very
good Luck, if you never have a clowniHi
or vicious Servant, and if from them your
Children neyer get any Infedion : But yet,
as much muft be done towards it as can be,
and the Children kept as much as may be
* in the Company of their Parents^ and thofe
to whofe Care they are committed. To
this Purpofe, their being in their Prefence
Ihould be made eafy to them ; they fhould
be allowed the Liberties and Freedom fuit-
able to their Ages, and not be held under un-
neceflary Reflraints, when in their Parents
or Governors Sig-ht. If it be a Prifon to
o
* Hon.v much the Romans thought the Education ^/]
their Children a Biijtucfs that properly belonged to the
Parents themfel^es, fee in Suetonius Augull. Sed. 64.
Plutarch, in Vita Catonii Cenjonu Diodorus Siculus,
/. 2. cap. 3,
them,
^6 Of EDUCATION.
them, it is no Wonder they lliould not like
it They mud not be hindered from being
Children, or from playing, or doing as
Children, but from doing ill -, all other Li-
berty is to be allowed them. Next, to make
them in Love with the Company of their Pa-
rents^ they fhould receive all their good
Things there, and from their Hands. The
Servants fhould be hindered from making
court to them, by giving them ftrong Drink,
Wine, Fruit, Play-Things, and other fuch
Matters, which may make them in Love
with their Converfation.
§. 70. Having named Companyy
Company. \ am almoft ready to throw a-
way my Pen, and trouble you no
farther on this Subjedl: For fmce that does
more than all Precepts, Rules, and Inftruc-
tions, methinks it is almoft wholely in vain
to make a long Difcourfe of other Things,
and to talk of that almoft to no Purpofe.
For you will be ready to fay. What fhall
I do with my Son ? If I keep him always
at home, he will be in Danger to be my
young Mafter; and, if I fend him abroad,
how is it poflible to keep him from the
Contagion of Rudenefs and Vice, which is
every where fo in Faftiion ? In my Houfe
he will perhaps be more innocent, but more
ignorant too of the World. Wanting there
Change of Company, and being ufed con-
ftantly to the lame Faces, he will, when
he
Of EDUCATION. 77
he come abroad, be a fheepilli or conceited
Creature.
I confefs, both Sides have their Inconve-
niences. Being abroad, it is true, will make
him bolder, and better able to buftle and
fhift amongft Boys of his own Age ; and the
Emulation of School-fellows often puts Life
and Induflry into young Lads. But, till
you can find a School, wherein it is poiTible
for the Mafler to look after the Manners
of his Scholars, and can llicw as great
Effecls of his Care of forming their Minds
to Virtue, and their Carriage to Good Breed-
ing, as of forming their Tongues to the
learned Languages, you muil confefs, that
you have a Itrange Value for Words, when
preferring the Languages of the antient
Greeks and Romans^ to that which made them
fuch brave Men, you think it worth while
to hazard your Son's Innocence and Vir-
tue, for a little Greek and Latin. For, as
for that Boldnefs and Spirit which Lads
get amongft their Play-fellows at School,
it has ordinarily fuch a Mixture of Rude-
nefs and ill-turned Confidence, that thofe
mifbecoming and difingenuous Ways of
ihifting in the World muft be unlearnt, and
all the Tindlure wafhed out again, to make
Way for better Principles, and fuch Man-
ners, as make a truely-worthy Man. He
that confiders how diametrically oppofite
the Skill of living well, and managing, as
a Man fhould do, his Affairs in the World,
4 is
78 Of EDUCATION
is to that Malapertnefs, Tricking, or Vio-
lence learnt amongft School-Boys, will think
the Faults of a privater Education infinite-
ly to be preferred to fuch Improvements,
and will take Care to prcferve his Child's
Innocence and Modelly at home, as being
nearer of Kin, and more in the Wayofthofe
Qualities which make an ufeful and able
Man. Nor does any one find, or fo much
as fufpedl, that that Retirement and Bafh-
fulnefs, which their Daughters are brought
up in, makes them lefs knowing or lefs able
Women. Converfation, when they come
into the World, foon gives them a becoming
AfTurance ; and whatfoever, beyond that,
there is of rough and boifterous, may in Men
be very well fpared too ; for Courage and
Steadinefs, as I take it, lie not in Rough-
nefs and Ill-breeding.
Virtue is harder to be got than a Know-
ledge of the World ; and if loft, in a young
Man, is feldom recovered. Sheepifhnefs and
Ignorance of the World, the Faults impu-
ted to a private Education, are neither the
neceflary Confequences of being bred at
home •, nor, if they were, are they incur-
able Evils. Vice is the more ftubborn, as
well as the more dangerous Evil of the two ;
and therefore, in the firfl place, to be fen-
ced againft. If that fheepifh Softnefs, which
often enervates thofe who are bred like Fond-
lings at home, be carefully to be avoided,
it is principally fo for Vittuc's Sake j for
fear
Of EDUCATION. 79
fear left fuch a yielding Temper Ihould be
too fufceptible of vicious ImprefTions, and
expofe the Novice too eafily to be corrupt-
ed. A young Man, before he leaves the
Shelter of his Father's Houfe, and the Guard
of a Tutor, ihould be fortified with Refo-
lution, and made acquainted with Men, to
fecure his Virtues, left he fhould be led in-
to fonie ruinous Courfe, or fatal Precipice,
before he is fufficiently acquainted with the
Dangers of Converfation, and has Steadi-
nefs enough not to yield to every Tempta-
tion. Were it not for this, a young Man's
Bafhfulnefs, and Ignorance in the World,
would not fo much need an early Care.
Converfation would cure it in a great Mea-
fure ; or, if that will not do it early enough,
it is only a ftronger Reafon for a good Tu-
tor at home. For if Pains be to be taken to
give him a manly Air and AfTurance be-
times, it is chiefly as a Fence to his Virtue
when he goes into the World under his own
Condud.
It is prepofterous therefore to facrifice his
Innocency to the attaining of Confidence,
a«d fome little Skill of buftling for himfeif
among others, by his Converfation with ill-
bred and vicious Boys •, when the chief Ufe
of that Sturdinefs, and ftanding upon his
own Legs, is only for the Prefervation of
his Virtue. For, if Confidence or Cunning
come once to mix with Vice, and fupporc
his Mifcarriages, he is only the furer loft ;
and
8o Of ED UC AT I ON.
and you muit undo again, and itrip him
of that he has sot from his Comuanions, or
give hini up to Ruin Boys will unavoid-
ably be taught Afilirance by Converfation
with Men, when they are brought into it ;
and that is Time enough. Modefby and
SubmilTion, till then, better fits them for
Inftrudion •, and therefore there needs not
any great Care to flock them with Confi-
dence before-hand. That which requires
moft Time, Pains, and AiTiduity, is, to
work into them the Principles and Pradlice
of Virtue and Good-Breeding. This is the
Seafoning they iTiould be prepared with, fo
as not ealily to be got out again. This they
bad need to be well provided with -, for Con-
verfation, when they come into the World,
will add to their Knowledge and AiTurance,
but be too apt to take from their Virtue ;
which therefore they ought to be plentifully
fbored with, and have the Tindture funk deep
into them.
How they fhould be fitted for Converfa-
tion, and entered into the World, when they
are r:pe for it, we fhall Cv^miider in another
Place. But how any one's being put into a
mixed Herd of unruly Boys, and there
learning to wrangle at Trap, or rook at
Span-farthing, fits him for civil Converfa-
tion or Bufmefs, I do not fee. And what
Qualities are ordinarily to be got from fuch
a Troop of Play-fellows as Schools ufually
aiTeaible together from Parents of all
Kinds,
Of EDUC ATION. 8i
Kinds, that a Father fhould lb much covet,
is hard to divine. I am fure, he, who is
able to be at the Charge of a Tutor at
home, may there give his Son a more gen-
teel Carriage, more manly Thoughts, and
a Senfe of what is worthy and becoming,
with a greater Proficiency in Learning into
the Bargain, and ripen him up fooner into
a Man, than any at School can do. Not
that I blame the Schoolmafter in this, or
think it to be laid to his Charge. The Dif-
ference is great between two or three Pupils
in the fame Houfe, and three or four Score
Boys lodged up and down : For, let the Maf-
ter's Induflry and Skill be never fo great,
it is impofiible he fnould have fifty or an
hundred Scholars under his Eye, any longer
than they are in the School together : Nor
can it be expe6led, that he fhould inftruct
them fuccefsfully in any Thing but their
Books ', the forming of their Minds and
Manners requiring a conftant Attention,
and particular Application to every fingle
Boy, which is impofTible in a numerous
Flock, and would be wholely in vain (could
he have Time to fludy and correft every
one's particular Defedts, and wrong Inclina-
tions) when the Lad was to be left to him-
felf, or the prevailing Infection of his Fel-
lows, the greatefl Part of the four and twenty
Hours.
But Fathers obferving, that Fortune is
often mofl fuccefsfully courted by bold and
buftling
Si Of EDUCATION.
buftling Men, are glad to fee their Sons
pert and froward betimes ; take it for an
happy Omen, that they will be thriving
Men, and look on the Tricks they play their
School-fellows, or learn from them, as a
Proficiency in the Art of Living, and ma-
king their Way through the World. But
I muft take the Liberty to fay, that he-
that lays the Foundation of his Son's For-
tune in Virtue and Good Breeding, takes
the only fure and warrantable Way. And
it is not the Waggeries or Cheats pradlifed'
amongft School-boys ♦, it is not their Rough-
nefs one to another, nor the well-laid Plots
of robbing an Orchard together, that make
an able Man ^ but the Principles of Juftice,
Generofity, and Sobriety, joined with Ob-
fervation and Induflry •, Qualities which I
judge School-boys do not learn much of one
another. And if a young Gentleman, bred
at home, be not taught more of them than
ke could learn at School, ' his Father has
made a very ill Choice of a Tutor. Take
a Boy from the Top of a Grammar-School,
and one of the fame Age, bred as he fhould
be, in his Father's Family, and bring them
into good Company together, and then fee
which of the two will have the more man-
ly Carriage, and addrefs himfelf with the
more becoming AfTurance to Strangers.
Here I imagine the School-boy's Confidence
will either fail or difcredit him •, and,, if it
be fuch as fits him only for the Converfa-
tioa
Of E D U C A T I O N. F3
Cion of Boys, he had better be without
it.
Vice, if we may believe the general Com-
plaint, ripens fo fail now-a-days, and runs
up to Seed fo early in young People, that
it is impoflible to keep a Lad from the fpread-
ing Contagion, if you will venture him
abroad in the Herd, and truft to Chance or
his own Inclination for the Choice of his
Company at School. By what Fate Vice has
fo thriven amongft us thefe few Years pail,
and by what Hands it has been nurfed up
into fo uncontrouled a Dominion, I fhall
leave to others to enquire. I wifh, that
thofe who complain of the great Decay of
Chriftian Piety and Virtue every where,
and of Learning and acquired Improvements
in the Gentry of this Generation, would
confider how to retrieve them in the next.
This I am fure, that if the Foundation of
it be not laid in the Education and Prin-
cipling of the Youth, all other Endeavours
will be in vain. And if the Innocence, So-
briety, and Induflry of thofe who are com-
ing up, be not taken Care of and pre-
ferved, it will be ridiculous to exped, that
thofe who are to lucceed next on the Stage,
fhould abound in that Virtue, Ability, and
Learning, which has hitherto made Eng-
la'nd confiderable in the World : I was go-
ing to add Courage too, though it has been
looked on as the natural Inheritance of Eng-
lijhmen. What has been talked of fome
lace
84 Of EDUCATION.
late Adlions at Sea, of a Kind unknown to
our Anceflors, gives me Occafion to fay,
that Debauchery fmks the Courage of Men ;
and, when DifTolutenefs has eaten out the
Senfe of true Honour, Bravery feldom flays
long after it. And I think it impofiible
to find an Inftance of any Nation, how-
ever renowned for their Valour, who ever
kept their Credit in Arms, or made them-
felves redoutable amongfb their Neighbours,
after Corruption had once broke through,
and diffolved theReilraint ofDifcipUne, and
Vice was grown to fuch a Head, that it
durft fhew itfelf barefaced, without being out
of Countenance.
It is Virtue then, dire6l Virtue^
Virtue. which is the hard and valuable
Part to be aimed at in Education,
and not a forward Pertnefs, or any little
Arts of Shifting. Ail other Confiderations
and riccomplidiments lliould give Way and
be poftponed to this. This is the folic! and
fubilantial Good, v/hich Tutors fhould not
only read Ledlures and talk of, but the
Labour and Art of Education fhould furnifh
the Mind with, and faften there, and never
ceafe till the young Man has a true Relifh of
it, and placed his Strength, his Glory, and
his Pleafure in it.
The more this Advances, the
Company, eafier Way will be made for
other Accomplifhments, in their
Turns, For he that is brought to fubmit
to
Of E D U CATION. ^s
to Virtue, will not be iefr^dory, or refty
ill any Thing that becomes him--, and there-
tore I cannot but prefer Breeding of a young
Ge^t^leman at home in his Father's Sight,
undefx^ood Governor, as much the befl;
and fafeft Way to this great and main End
of Education, when it can be had, and is or-
dered as it fliould be. Gentlemen's Houfes
are feldom without Variety of Company :
They ihould ufe their Sons to all the fb^nge
Faces that come there, and engage them
in Converfation with Men of Parts^and
Breeding, as foon as they are capable
of it. And why thole v/ho live in %^p.
Country (hould not take them v/ith thehv
when they make Vifits of Civility to their
Neighbours, I know not. This I am fure,
a Father that breeds his Son at home, has
the Opportunity to have him more in his
own Company, and there give him what
Encouragement he thinks fit ; and can keep
him better from the Taint of Servants, and
the meaner Sort of People, than is poffible
to be done abroad. But what fliall be re-
folved in the Cafe, muft, in great Meafure,
be left to the Parents, to be determined by
their Circumllances and Conveniences; only
I think it the worfl Sort of good Hus-
bandry, for a Father not to (train himfelf
a little for his Son's Breeding ; which, let
his Condition be what it will, is the beft
Portion he can leave him. But if, after
all, it fhail be thought by feme, that the
Breeds
86 Of EDUCATION.
Breeding at home has too little Company,
and that at ordinary Schools, not fuch as it
fhould be for a young Gentleman, I think
there might be Ways found out to avoid
the Inconveniences on the one Side and the
other.
§, 71. Having under Confideration how
great the Influence of Company is, and how
prone we are all, efpecially Children, to Imi-
tation, I muil here take the Liberty to
mind Parents of this one Thing, viz. That
he that will have his Son have a Refpect for
him, and his Orders, muft himfelf have a
great Reverence for his Son: Max-
Example, ima dehetur PuerisReverentia. You
muft do nothing before him, which
you would not have him imitate. If any
Thing efcape you, which you would have
pafs for a Fault in him, he \n\\ be fure to
fheker himfelf under your Example, and
flicker himfelf fo as that it will not be
eafy to come at him, to corred it in him
the right Way. If you punifh him for
what he fees you pradife yourfelf, he v,'ill
not think that Severity to proceed fromKind-
nefs in you, or Carefulnefs to amend a Fault
in him ; but will be apt to interpret it, the
Peeviflinefs and arbitrary Imperioulhefs of a
P'ather, Vi'ho, without any Ground for it,
would deny his Son the Liberty and Plea-
fures he takes himfelf Or, if you alTume
to yourfelf the Liberty you have taken,
as a Privelege belongLng to riper Years,
to
Of EDUCATION. 87
to which a Child muft not afpire, you do
but add new Force to your Example, and
recommend the Aclion the more powerfully
to him. For you muft always remember,
that Children affe6t to be Men earlier than
is thought i and they love Breeches, not for
their Cut or Eafe, but becaufe the having
them is a Mark or Step towards Manhood.
What I fay of the Father's Carriage before
his Children, muft extend itfelf to all thofe
who have any Authority over them, or for
whom he would have them have any Re-
fped.
§. 72. But to return to the
Bufinefs of Re^-juards and Punijh- ^^^^f'
merits. All the A6lions of Child-
iftinefs and unfafhionable Carriage, and
whatever Time and Age will of itfelf be
fure to reform, being (as I have faid) ex-
empt from the Difcipline of the Rod, there
will not be fo much need of beating Chil-
dren, as is generally made Ufe of. To
which, if we add learning fo read, write,
dance, foreign Language, &c. as under the
fame Privilege, there will be but very rare-
ly any Occafion for Blows or Force in an
ingenuous Education. The right Way to
teach them thofe Things, is, to give them
a Liking and Inclination to v/hat you pro-
pofe to them to be learned, and that will
engage their Induftry and Application. This
I think no hard Matter to do, if Children
be handled as they ftiould be, and the Re-
wards
SS Of EDUCATION.
wards and Puniihments above-mentioned be
carefully apply ed, and with them thefe few
Rules obferved in the Method of inflrudling
them.
§. 73. I. None of the Things,
^^A' they are to learn, fhould ever be
made a Burthen to them, or im-
pofed on them as a "Tajk, Whatever is fo
propofed, prefently becomes irkfome ; the
Mind takes an Averfion to it, though before
it were a Thing of Delight or Indifferency.
Let a Child be but ordered to whip his Top
at a certain Time every Day, whether he has
or has m)t a Mind to it ; let this be but
required of him as a Duty, wherein he muft
Ipend fo many Hours Morning and After-
noon, and fee whether he will not foon be
weary of any Play at this Rate. Is it not fo
with grov^n Men ? What they do chearftally
of themfelves, do they not prefently grow
fick of, and can no more endure, as foon as
they find it is expected of them as a Duty ?
Children have as much a Mind to ihew that
they are free, that their own good Adlions
come from themfelves, that they are abfo-
lute and independent, as any of the proudeft
of you grown Men, think of them as you
pleafe.
§. 74. 2. As a Confequence of
f,^'^" ^^^^' ^^^y ^OL^ld feldom be put
about doing even thofe Things
you have got an Inclination in them to,
but when they have a Mind and Difpofi-
tion
Of EDUCATION, S9
tton to it. He that loves Pleading, Vv'tit-
ing, Mufick, ^c. finds yet in himlelf cer-
tain Seafons whei-ein thofe Things have
no Relifh to him-, and if at that Time he
forces himfelf to ir, he only pothers and
wearies himfelf to no Purpoie. So it is vWth
Children. This Change of Temper fiiould
be carefully obferved in them, and the ra-
vourable Seafons of Aptitude and Inclination
be hecdfully laid hold of: And, if they
are not often enough forward of themfelves*
a good Difpofition fhould be talked into
them, before tiiey be fet upon any Thing.
This, I think, no hard Matter for a dii-
creet Tutor to do^ who has iludied hk
Pupil's Temper, and will be at little Pain.s
to fill his Head with fuitable Ideas, fuch
as may make him in Love with the pre-
fent Bufineis. By this Means, a great deal
of Time and Tiring would be faved i for>
a Child will learn three times as much vvhea
he is //; ^une^ as he will, v;itli double the
Time and Pains, when he goes aukwardly,
or is draQ:s;ed unwiliincrlv to ir. If this
were minded as it ihould. Children might
be permitted to weary themfelv^es with
Play, and yet have Time enough to leara
what is fuited to the Capacity of each Age.
But no fuch Thing is confidered in the
ordinary Way of Education, nor can it
well be. That rough Difciplirie of the Rod
IS built upon other Principle?, has no At-
traiftion in it, regards not vrhat Humoui'
E Cliir
oo Of E D U C A T I O N.
Children are in, nor looks after favour-
ble Seafons of Inclination. And, indeed, it
"v^'ould be ridiculous, when Compulfion
and Blows have raifed an Averfion in the
Child to his Tafk, to exped he ihould
freely, of his own Accord, leave his Play,
and with Pleafure court the Occafions of
Learning ; whereas, were Matters ordered
right, learning any Thing they fhould be
taught, might be made as much a Recre-
ation to their Play, as their Play is to
their Learning : The Pains are equal on
both Sides : Nor is it that which troubles
them •, for they love to be bufy, and the
Chano;e and Varietv is that which natu-
rally delights them. The only Odds is in
that which we call Play •, they acl at Li-
berty, and employ their Pains (whereof
you may obferve them never fparingj free-
ly ; but what they are to learn, is forced
upon them ; they are called, compelled,
and driven to it. This is that, which at firft
Entrance balks and cools them j they want
their Liberty : Get them but to aik their
Tutor to teach them, as they do often
their Play-fellows, infread of his calling up-
on them to learn, and they being fatisfied,
that they adl as freely in this, as they do
in other Things, they will go on with as
much Pleafure in it, and it will not dif-
fer from their other Sports and Play. By
thefe Ways, carefully purfued, a ChiJd may
be
I
Of EDUCATION. 91
be brought to defire to be taught any Thing
you have a Mind he fhould learn. The
hardeft Part, I confefs, is with the firft or
eldefl ; but when once he is fee right,
it is eafy by him to lead the reft whither
one will.
§. 75. Though it be paft Doubt,' that
the fitteft Time for Children to learn any
Thing, is, when their Minds are in ^Tune^
and well difpofed to it; when neither Flag-
ging of Spirit, nor Intentnefs of Thought
upon fomething elfe, makes them aukward
and averfe •, yet two Things are to be taken
Care of, i. That thefe Seafons either
not being warily obferved, and laid hold
on, as often as they return ; or elfe, not re-
turning as often as they fhould, the Im-
provement of the Child bs not thereby neg-
lected, and fo he be let grow into an ha-
bitual Idlenefs, and confirmed in this Indif-
pofition. 2. That though other Things are
ill learned, when the Mind is either indif-
pofed, or otherwife taken up, yet it is of
great Moment, and worth our Endeavours,
to teach the Mind to get the Maflery
over itfelf, and to be able, upon Choice,
to take itfelf off from the hot Purfuit
of one Thing, and fet itfelf upon another
witk Facility and Delight -, or at any
Time to ihake off its Sluggifhnels, and
vigoroufly employ itfelf about what Rea-
fon, or the Advice of another fliall direcl.
This is to be done in Children, by try-
E 2 ing
92 Of E D U C A T I O N.
ing them fometimes, when they are by La-
zinefs unbent, or by Avocation bent an-
other Way, and endeavouring to make them
buckle to the Thing proposed. If by this
iVIeans the Mind can get an habitual Do-
minion over itfelf, lay by Ideas or Bufinels,
as Occafion requires, end betake itlelf to
tiew and leis acceptable Em.ployments, with-
out Reluctance or Difcompofure, it will be
an Advantage of more Confequence than
•Latin or Logick, or moft of thole Things
Children are ufually required to learn.
§. 'j6. Children being more
Cornpu^ictt, active and bufy in that Age, than
in any other Part of their Life,
•and being indifferent to any Thing they
can do, lb they may be but doing. Tranc-
ing and Scotch-Hoppers would be the fame
Thing to them, were the Encouragements
•and Difcouragements equal. But to Things
w€ v/ould have them learn, the great and
only Difcouragement I can obferve, is, that
they are called to it, it is made their Bttftnefs^
they are ttazed and chid about it, and do
it with Trembling and Apprehenfion ; or,
when they come willingly to it, ^re kept
too long at it, till they are quite tired :
All which intrenches too much on that na-
tural Freedom they extremely affect. And
it is that Liberty alone which gives the
true Rehfh and Delight to their ordinary
Play-Games. Turn the Tables, and you
yt iB
Of EDUCATION. 93
ViU find, they will foon change their Apr
plication •, eipecially if they fee the Exam-
ples of others, whom they elleem and think
abov^e themfelves. And if the Thin o;s which
they obferve others to do/ be ordered fo,
that they infinuate themfelves into them,
as the Privilege af an Age or Condition
above theirs, then Ambition, and the Dc-
fire ftili to get forward and higher, and to
be like thofe above them, will fet them on
work, and make them go on with. Vigour
and Pleafure-, PJeafure in. what -they have
begun by their own Defire •, in which
Way the Enjoym.ent of their dearly-be-
loved Freedom will be no fmall Encourage-
ment to them. To all which, if there be
added the Satisfaction of Credit and Re-
putation,- I am apt- to think there v/ill need
no other Spur to excite their Application
and Afliduity, as much as is neceffary. I
confeis there needs Patience and Skill, Gqu-
tlenefs and Attention, and a prudent Con-
dud to attain this at firft. But why have
you a Tutor, if there needed no Pains ?
But when this is once eftablifhed, all the
reft will follow, more eafily than in any
more fevere and imperious Difcipline. And
I think it no hard Matter to gain this
Point : 1 am fure it will not be, where
Children have no ill Example fet before
them. The great Danger, therefore, I ap-
prehend, is only from Servants, and other
ill-ordered Children, or fuch other vicious
E 3 or
94 Of EDUCATION.
Or foolidi People, who fpoil Children both
by the ill Pattern they fet before them in
their own ill Manners, and by giving them
together the two Things they fhould never
have at once ; I mean vicious Pleafures and
Commendation.
§. 77. As Children fnould
Chiding, very feldom be correded by Blows,
fo I think frequent, and efpeci-
cially pafiionate Chiding of aimed as ill Con-
fequence. It le^Tens the Authority of the
Parents, and the Refpecl of the Child ; for
I bid you ftiii remember, they diftinguilh
early betwixt Pafiion and Reafon : And, as
they cannot but liave a Reverence for
v/hac comes from the latter, fo they quickly
grow into a Contempt of the former •,
or, if it caufes a prefent Terror, yet it
focn wears off, and natural Inclination will
eafily learn to (light fuch Scare-Crows, which
make a Noife, but are not animated by
Reafon. Children being to be reftrained by
the Parents only in vicious (which, in their
tender Years, are only a few) Things,
a Look or Nod only ought to correfl them,
when they do amifs -, or, if Woilds are
fometimes to be vStdi^ they ought to be
grave, kind, and fober, reprefenting the
111 or Unbecomingnefs of the Faults, ra-
ther than a hafty Rating of th^ Child for it j
which makes him not fufHciently diflin-
guifh, whether your Diflike be not more
directed to him, than his Fault. Paf-
fionate
Of E D U C A T I O N. 95
fionate Chiding ufually carries rough and ill
Lano;uaQ;e with it, which has this further
ill Effe(?t, that it teaches and juftifies it in
Children : And the Names that their Pa-
rents or Preceptors give them, they will
not be afhamed or backward to beilow on
others, having fo good Authority for the
Ufe of them.
§. 78. I forefee here it will be
objedled to me, What then, will Ohjhnacy.
you have Children never beaten,
nor chid for any Fault ? This will be to
let loofe the Reins to all Kind of Difor-
der. Not fo much as is imagined, if a
right Courfe has been taken in the firft
Seafoning of their Minds, and implanting
that Awe of their Parents above-men-
tioned \ for Beating, by conftant Obferva-
lion, is found to do little Good, where the
Smart of it is all thePuniihment that is feared
or felt in itj for the Influence of that
quickly wears out with the Memory of it r
But yet there is one, and but one Fault,
for which, I think, Children fnould be
beaten •, and that is, Ohftlnacy or Rebel-
lion. And in this too, I would have it or- '
dered fo, if it can be, that the Shame of
the Whipping, and not the Pain, (hould
be the greateit Part of the Punifhmertr.
Shame of doing amifs, and deferving Chaf-
tifement, is the only true Reilraint belong-
ing to Virtue. The Smart of the Rod, if
Shame accompanies it not, foon ccafes, and
E 4 is
$6 Of E D U C A T I O N.
is forgotten, and will quickly, by Ufe, lofe
its Terror. I have known the Children
of a Perfon of Quality kept in Awe, by
the Fear of having their Shoes pulled off,
ss much as others by Apprehenfions of a
Rod hanging over them. Seme fuch Pu-
jnifhment 1 think better than Beating ; for,
it i: a Shame of the Fault, and the Difgrace
that attends it, that they fhould Hand in
Fear of, rather than Pain, if you would
have them have a Temper truly ingenuous.
But S>tuhhornnefs^ and an chftinate Difcbedi-
ence^ muft be maftered with Force and Blows •,
for this there is no other Remedy. What-
ever particular Action you bid him do, or
forbear, you muft be fure to fee yourfelf
obeyed: No Qiiarter in this Cafe, noRefiil-
ance. For when once it comes to be a
Trial of Skill, a Canteft for Maftery be-
twixt you, as it is if you command, and
he refufes, you muft be fure to carry ir,
v/natever Blows it cofts, if a Nod or Words
will not prevail •, unlefs, for ever after,
you intend to live in Obedience to your
Son. A prudent and kind Mother, of my
Acquaintance, was, on fuch an Occaiion,
forced to whip her little Daughter, at her
firft coming home from Nurfe, eight Times
fuccefTively the fame Morning, before fhe
could mafter her Stubbornnefs^ and obtain a
Compliance in a very eafy and indifferent
Matter. If llie had left off fooner, and
flopped at the feventh Whipping, fhe had
Ipoiled
Of EDUCATION. 97
fpoiled the Child forever, and, by her un-
pre vailing Blows, only confirmed her Re-
frailarinefs ^ very hardly afterwards to be
cured : But wifely perfifting, till fhe had
bent her Mind, and luppled her Will, the
only End of Corredion and Chaflifement,
fhe eftabhfhed her Authoritv thorou^hlv in
the very firft Occafions, and had ever after a
very ready Compliance and Obedience in all
Thino;s from her Dauo-hter; for as this was
the hril Time, lb I think it w^as the lail toa
fhe ever fbruck her.
The Pain of the Rod, the firft Occafion
that requires it, continued and increafed,
without leaving off till it has thoroughly pre-
vailed, fhould tirfl bend the Mind, and fettle
the Parent's Authotity -, and then Gravity,
mixed with Kindnefs, fhould for ever after
keep it.
This, if well refleded on, would make-
People more wary in the Ufe of the Rod
and the Cudgel, and keep them from being
fo apt to think Beating the fafe and uni-
verlal Remedy to. be applyed at Random,
on all Occafions. This is certain, however,
if it does no Good, it does great Harm.j
if it reaches not the Mind, and makes not
the Will fupple, it hardens the Offender •,
and whatever Pain he has luffered for i?,
it does but indear to him his beloved Stuhr-
hornefs^ which has get him tliis Time the
Vi^ory, and prepares him to contefl, an-d
hope for it for the future. Thus, I doubt
F. 5 not,
9^ Of EDUC AT I ON.
not, but by ill-ordered Correction, many
have been taught to be ohjlinate and re-
fra5fary^ who otherwife would have been
very pliant and tradable : For if you
punifh a Child lb, as if it were only to re-
venge the pail Fault, which has railed your
Choler, what Operation can this have up-
on his Mind, which is the Part to be
amended ? If there were no Jlurdy Humour^
or Wilftdnefs mixed with his Fault, there
was nothing in it that required the Severi-
ty of Blov/s. A kind or grave Admoni-
tion is enough to remedy the Slips of
Frailty,' Forgetfulnefs, or Inadvertency, and
is as much as they will Hand in Need of :
But if there were a Ferverjenefs in the Will,
if it were a defigned, refolved Difobedience,
the Punifhment is not be meafured by the
Greatnefs or Smallnefs of the Matter where-
in it appeared, but by the Oppofition it
carries, and ftands in, to that Refpecl and
Submiffion that is due to the Father's Orders -,
which muft always be rigoroufly exacted,
and the Blows by Paufes laid on, till they
reach the Mind, and you perceive the Signs
of a true Sorrow, Shame, and Purpofe of
Obedience.
This, I confefs, requires fomething more
than fetting Children a Talk, and whip-
ping them without any more ado, if it be
not done, and done to our Fancy. This
requires Care, Attention, Oblervation, and
a nice Study of Children's Tempers, and
weighing
Of EDUCATION. 99
\^eiging their Faults well, before we come
to this Sort of Punifhment. But is not
that better, than always to have the Rod
in Hand, as the only Inftrument of Go-
vernment; and by frequent Ufe of it on
all Occafions, milapply and render ineffica-
cious this lail and iifeful Remedy, where
there is Need of it ? For Vv'hat elfe can be
expedled, when it is promifcuoufly ufed
upon every little Slip ? When a Miftake in
Ccnccrdancs^ or a wrong Pofnicn in Verfe,
fliall have the Severity of the Lafh, in a
well- tempered and induftrious Lad, as fure-
ly as a wilful Crime in an obilinate and per-
vtY^t OPFender, how can fuch a Way of
Correction be expedied to do Good on the
Mind, and fet that right ? which is the
only Thing to be looked after ; and, when fet
right, brings all the reft that you can defirc
along with it.
§. 79. Where a 'wrong Bent of the Will
wants not Amendment, there can be no
Need of Blows. All other Faults, where
the Mind is rightly difpofed, and refufes
not the Government and Authority of the
Father or Tutor, are but Miftakes, and
may often be over-looked •, or, when they are
taken Notice of, need no other but the
gentle Remedies of Advice, Diredion, and
Reproof, till the repeated and wilful Neg-
led: of thofe, fhews the Fault to be in the
Mind, and that a manifeft Perverfenefs of
the Will hes at the Root of their Dilbbe-
E 6 die nee.
100 Of EDUCATION.
dience. But whenever Objlinac)\ which is
an open Defiance, appears, that cannot be
winked at, or neglected, but muft, in the
firft Inftance, be iubduedand maftered \ on-
ly Care muft be had, that we miftake not;
and we muft be fare it is Obftinacy, and
nothing elfe.
§. 80. But fince the Occafions of Punifh-
ment, efpecially Beating, are as much to
be avoided as may be, I think it fhould
not be ofcen brought to this Point. If the
Awe I fpoke of be once got, a Look will
be fufficient in moft Cafes. Nor indeed
fhould the fame Carriage, Serioufnefs, or
Application be expected from young Chil-
dren, as from thofe of riper Growth. They
muft be permitted, as I faid, the foolifh
and childifh Adtions fuitable to their Years,
Vt'ithout taking Notice of them. Inadver-
tency, Carelelfnefs, and Gaiety is the Cha-
racter of that Age. I think the Severity
I fpoke of is not to extend itfelf to fuch
unfeafonable Reftraints ; nor is that haftily
to be interpreted Obftinacy or Wilful-
nt(Sy which is the natural Product of their
Age or Temper. In Rich Mifcarriages
they are to be affifted, and helped to-
wards an Amendment, as weak People un-
der a natural Infirmity ; which, though
they are warned of, yet every Relapfe muft
not be counted a perfect Negledt, and they
prefently treated as obftinate. Faults of
Frailty, as they fhould never be negledted,
or
Of EDUCATION. loi
or let pafs without minding, fo, unlefs the
Will mix with them, they ihould never be
exaggerated, or very fharply reproved ; but
with a gentle Hand fet right, as Time and
Age permit. By this Means, Children will
come to fee what it is in any Mifcarriage
that is chiefly off'enfive, and fo learn to
avoid it. This will encourage them to keep
their "Wills right, which is the great Bu-
fmefs, when they find that it preferves
them from any great Difpleafure, and that,
in all their other Failings, they meet with
the kind Concern and Help, rather than
the Anger, and palTionate Reproaches of
their Tutor and Parents. Keep them from
Vice, and vicious Difpofitions, and fuch a
Kind of Behaviour in general will come
with every Degree of their Age, as is fuit-
able to that Age, and the Company they
ordinarily converfe with -, and, as they grow
in Years, they will grow in Attention and
Application. But that your Words may
always carry Weight and Authority with
them, if it Ihall happen, upon any Occa-
fion, that you bid him leave off the doing
of any, even childifh Things, you mufl be
lure to carry the Point, and not let him
have the Maftery. But yet, I fay, I would
have the Father feldom interpofe his Au-
thority and Command in thefe Cafes, or in
any other, but fuch as have a Tendency
to vicious Habits. I think there are bet-
ter Ways of prevailing with them : And
a u-ntle
io2 Of EDUCATION. -
a gentle Perfwafion in Reafoning, (when
the iirft Point of Submilfion to your Will
is got) will moft Times do much bet-
ter.
§. 8 1. It will perhaps be won-
Reetjon- (^^red, that I mention Reafming
with Children ; and yet I cannot
but think that the true Way of dealing
with theni. They underfland it as early as
they do Language ; and, if I mif-oblerve
not, they love to be treated as rational Crea-
tures, fooner than is imagined. It is a Pride
fhould be cherifli'd in them, and, as much as
can be, made the greateft Inflrument to turn
them by.
But when I talk of Reafoning^ I do not
intend any other, but fuch as is fuited to
xhz Child's Capacity and Apprehenfion. No
Body can think a Boy of three or {cvt'Ci
Year^ old fhould be argued with, as a grown
Man. Long Difeourfes, and Philofophical
Reafonings, at beft amaze and confound,
but do not inflrucl Children. When I
fay, therefore, that they muft be treated us
rational Creatures^ I mean, that you fhould
make them fenfible, by the Mildnefs of your
Carriage, and the Compofure even in your
Correction of them, that what you do is
reafonable in you, and ufeful and necelTary
for them •, and that it is not owio^ Ca^prichiOy
Pafiion, or Fancy, that you connand or
ibrbid them any Thing. This they are
capable of underflanding \ and there is no
Virtue
Of EDUCATION. 103
Virtue they fhould be excited to, nor Fault
they fhould be kept from, which I do not
think they may be conv^inced of; but it
muft be by fuch Reafcns as their Age
and Underftanding are capable of, and
thofe propofe always /;/ very few and plain
Words. Tiie Foundations on which feveral
Duties are built, and the Fountains of
Right and Wrong from which they fpring,
are not perhaps eafily to be let into the Minds
of grown Men, not ufcd to abflraft their
Thoughts from common received Opinions.
Much lefs are Children capable of i^^.'?/^;z;>/^5
from remote Principles. They cannot con-
ceive the Force of long Deductions. The
Meafons that move them mufl be obvious^ and
level to their Thoughts, and fuch as may
(if I may lb fay) be felt and touched. But
yet, if their Age, Temper and Inclinations,
be confidered, there will never want fuch
Motives, as may be fufficient to convince
them. If there be no other more particular,
yet thefe will always be intelligible, and of
Force, to deter them from any Fault, fit
to be taken Notice of in them, {viz.) That
it will be a Difcredit and Difgrace to them,
and difpleaie you.
§. 82. But of all the Ways
Examples, whereby Children are to be in-
ftrudled, and their Manners form-
ed, the plained, eafieil, and moft efficaci-
ous, is, to fet before their Eyes the Exam-
ples
104 Of EDUCATION
fles of thofe Things you would have them
do or avoid j v/hich, when they are pointed
out to them, in the Pradlice of Perfons
within their Knowledge, with fome Re-
flexions on their Beauty or Unbecoming-
nels, are of more Force to draw or deter
their Imitation, than any Difcourfes which
can be made to them. Virtues and Vices
can by no Vv^ords be fo plainly fet before
their Underflandings, as the Actions of other
Men will fhev/ them, when you direct their
Obfervation, and bid them view this or that
good or bad Quality in their Pradlice. And
the Beauty or Uncomlinefs of many Things,
in good and ill Breeding, will be better learnt,
and make deeper Impreflions on them, -in
the Examples of others, than ftom any Rules
or Inftructions can be given about them.
This is a Method to be ufed, not only
whilil; they are young,, but to be continued
even as long as they iliall be under another's
Tuition or Condudc; nay, I know not whe-
ther it be not the beft Way to be ufed by
a Father, as long as he fhall think fit, on
any Oceafion, to reform any thing he wifhes
mended in his Son ^ nothing finking, fo
gently, and fo deep, into Men^s Minds, as
Example. And what 111 ;they either over-
look, or indiilg^j in themfelves, they cannot
but diflike, and be aibamed of, when it is
fet before them in another.
§. 83'.
Of E D U C A T I O N. 105
§. 83. It may be doubted, con-
cerning Whippng^ when, as the Whipping,
lafl Remedy, it comes to be ne-
ceflary, at what Times, and by whom it
fhould be done^ whether prefently upon
the committing the Fault, whilft it is yet
frefh and hot; and whether Parents them-
felves fhould beat their Children. As to the
lirft, I think it Ihould not be done -prefently^
left FalTion mingle with it -, and fo, though
it exceed the juft Proportion, yet it lofe
of its due Weight •, for even Children dif-
cern when we do Things in PalTion. But,
as I faid before, that has moft Weight
with them, that appears fedately to come
from their Parents Realbn ; and they are
not without this Diilindtion, Next, if you
have any difcreet Servant capable of it, and
has the Place of governing your Child, (for,
if you have a Tutor, there is no Doubt)
I think it is the beft the ^m^rt fhould come
more immediately from anothefs Haiul^
though by the Parents Order, who fhould
fee it done ; whereby the Parent's Authority
will be preferved, and the Child's Averfion,
for the Pain it fuffers, rather to be turned on
the Perlbn that immediately inflicls it : For
I would have a Father feldoni Jlrikc his Childy
but upon very urgent NecefTity, and as the
laft Remedy •, and then, perhaps, it will be
fit to do it fo, that the Child fhould not
quickly forget it.
io6 Of EDUCATION.
§ 84. But, as 1 faid before. Beating is
the worft, and therefore the lail Means to
be uied in the Corredtion of Children -, and
that only in Cafes of Extremity, after all
gentler Ways have been tried, and proved
unfuccefsful j which, if well obferved, there
will be very feldom any Need of Blows :
For, it not being to be imagined, that a
Child will often, if ever, difpute his Fa-
ther's prefent Command in any particular
Jnftance; and the Father not incerpofing
his abfolute Authority, in peremptory
Rules concerning either childifh or indif-
ferent Actions, wherein his Son is to have
his Liberty, or concerning his Learning or
Improvement, wherein there is no Compui-
fion to be ufed j there remains only the
Prohibition of fome vicious A6lions, wherein
a Child is capable of Ohftinacy^ and con-
fequently can deferve Beating \ and fo there
will be but very few Occafions of that Dif-
cipline to be ufed by any one, who confiders
well, and orders his Child's Education as it
fhould be. For the firfl: feven Years, what
Vices can a Child be guilty of, but Lying,
or fome ill-natured Tricks, the repeated
CommilTion whereof, after his Father's di-
red: Commaand againft it, fhall bring him
into the Condemnation of Ohjlinacy\ and the
Chaflifement of the Rod ? If any vicious
Inclination in him be, in the firft Appear-
ances and Inflances of it, treated as it Ihould
be, firfl with your Wonder, and then, if re-
turning
Of EDUCATION. 107
turning again a lecondTime, difcountenanced
with the levere Brow of the Father, Tutor,
and all about him, and a Treatment fuit-
able to the State of Difcredit beforemen-
tioned, and this continued tiii he be made
fenfible, and alhamed of his Fault, I imagine
there will be no Need of any other Correc-
tion, nor ever any Occafion to come to
Blows. The Necefilty of fuch Chaftife-
ment is ufually the Confequence only of
former Indulgencies or Negle6ls. If vicious
Inclinations were watched from the Be-
ginning, and the firft Irregularities, which
they caufed, corrected by thofe gentler Ways,
we Ihould leldom have to do with more than
one Diforder at once •, which would be
eafily fet right, without any Stir or Noife,
and not require fo harfh a Difcipline as
Beating. Thus, one by one, as they ap-
peared, they might all be weeded out, with
out any Signs or Memory that ever they
had been there. But we letting their Faults
(by indulging and humouring our little Ones)
grow up, till they are fturdy and numerous,
and the Deformity of them makes us
afhamed and uneafy, we are fain to come to
the Plough and the Harrow ; the Spade
and the Pix-Ax, mufl go deep to come
at the Roots •, and all the Force, Skilly
and Diligence we can ufe, is fcarce enough
to cleanfe the viciated Seed- Plat, over-
grown with Weeds, and reftore us the
Hopes
jo8 Of EDUCATION
Hopes of Fruits, to reward our Pains in it3
Seafon.
§. 85. This Courfe, if obferved, will fpare
both Father and Child the Trouble of re-
peated Injunctions, and multiplyed Rules
of Doing and Forbearing : For I am of
Opinion, that of thofe Adions which tend
to vicious Habits, (which are thofe alone
that a Father fhould interpofe his Autho-
rity and Commands in) none ihould be for-
bidden Children, till they are found guilty
of them. For fuch untimely Prohibitions,
if they do nothins; worfe, do at lead fo
much towards teaching and allowing them,
that they fuppofe, that Children may be
guilty of them, who would polTibly be fafer
in the Ignorance of any fuch Faults : And
the befl Remedy to flop them,, is,, as
■I have faid, to fnew Wonder and Amaze-
meni at any fuch A6lion, as hath a vicious
Tendency, when it is firft taken Notice
of in a Child. For Example j when he
is firfl found in a Lye,, or any ill-natured-
Trick, the firft Remedy fhould be, to
talk to him of it as a Jlrange monjlrous
Matter^ that it could not be imagined he
would have done; and fo fhame him out
of it.
§. 86. It will be (it is like) objedled, that
whatfoever- 1 fancy of the. Tra6lablenefs of
Children, and the Prevalency of thofe
fofter Ways of Shame, and Commendation,
yet there are many, who will never apply
them-
Of EDUCATION. 109
themielves to their Books, and to what they
ought to learn, unlels they are Icourged to
it. This, I fear, is nothing but the Lan-
guage of ordinary Schools and Fafhion,
which have never fufFered the other to be
tryed as it fhould be, in Places where it
could be taken Notice of. lVhy\ elfe, does
the Learnmg of Latin and Greek need the Rod,
'-jjhen French and Italian 7ieed it not ? Chil-
dren learn to dance and fence without Whip-
ping ; nay, Arithmetick, Drawing, Cffr.
they apply themfelves well enough to with-
out Beating : Which would make one fufpe(ft5
.that there is fomething ftrange, unnatural,
and dilagreeable to that Age, in the Things
required in Grammar-Schools, or in the
Methods ufed there, that Children cannot be
brought to, without the Severity of the
Lafn, and hardly with that too ; or elfe,
that it is a Miftake, that thofe Tongues
could not be tau9:ht them without beat-
ing.
§. 87. But let us fuppofe fome fo negli-
gent or idle, that they will not be brought
to learn by the gentle Ways propofed ; for
v/e muft grant, that there will be Children
found of all Tempers -, yet it does not thence
follow, that the rough Difcipline of the
Cudgel Ls to be ufed to all. Nor can any
one be concluded unmanageable by the
milde)' Methods of Government, till they have
been thoroughly tryed upon him ; and if they
will not prevail with him to ufe his En-
deavour
no Of EDUCATION.
deavours, and do what is in his Power to
do, we make no Excufes for the Obftinate.
Blows are the proper Remedies for thofe ;
but Blows laid on in a Way different
from the ordinary. He that willfully neg-
leds his Book, and flubbornly refufes any
Thing he can do, required of him by his
Father, exprefiing himi'elf in a pofidve
ferious Command, fhould not be corrected
with two or three angry Lafhes, for not
performing his Tafk, and the fame Punifh-
itient repeated again and again upon every
the like Default : But when it is brought to
that Pafs, that Wilfulnefs evidently fhews
itfelf, and makes Blows neceffary, 1 think
the Chaftifement fhould be a little more
fedate, and a little more fevere, and the
Whipping (mingled with Admonition be-
tween) fo continued, till the Imprcfllons of
it on the Mind were found legible in the
Face, Voice, and Submifllon of the Child,
not fo fenfible of the Smart, as of the Fault
he has been guilty of, and melting in true
Sorrow under it. If fuch a Correction as
this, tryed fome few Times at fit Dif
tances, and carried to the utmofb Severity,
with the vifible Difpleafure of the Father
ail the while, will not work the Effed, turn
the Mind, and produce a future Com-
pliance, what can be hoped from Blows, and
to what Purpofe fhould they be any more
V f jd ? Beating, when you can expect no
Good from it, will look more like the Fury of
5 «^
Of EDUCATION. in
an enraged Enemy, than the Good- Will of
a companionate Friend ; and fuch Chaf-
tifement carries with it only Provocation,
without any Profpect of Amendment. If it
be any Father's Misfortune to have a Son
thus perverfe and untraclable, I know not
what more he can do, but pray for him.
But, I imagine, if a right Couife be taken
wqth Children from the Beginning, very few
will be found to be fuch -, and when there
are any fuch Inftances, they are not to be
the. Rule for the Education of thofe, who
are better natured, and may be managed with
better Ufage.
§. S^"'. If a Tulor can be got,
that, thinking himfelf in the Fa- ^'Wcr.
ther's Place, charged with his
Care, and relifhing thefe Things, will at
the Beginning apply himlHf to put them
in Practice, he will afterwards find his Work
very eafy •, and you will, I guefs, have
your Son in a little Time a greater Profi-
cient in both Learning and Breeding than
perhaps you imagine. But let him by no
Means beat him at any Time, without your
Confent and Direc^lion -, at lead 'till you have
Experience of his Difcretion and Temper.
But yet to keep up his Authority with his
Pupil, befides concealing that he has not
the Power of the Pvod, you mud be fure-
to ufe him with great Refped yourfelf,
and caufe all your Family to do fo too :
For you cannot expedt your Son Ihould have
an^v
112 OfEDUCATION. i
any Regard for one, whom he fees yon, or j
his Mother, or others jflight. If you think '
him worthy of Contempt, you have chofen
amifs •, and if you fhew any Contempt of
him, he will hardly efcape it from your Son: '
And whenever that happens, whatever Worth \
he may have in himfelf, and AbiHties for j
this Employment, they are all loft to your i
Child, and can afterwards never be made I
ufeful to him. I
§. Sg. As the Father's Example mufl |
teach the Child Refpect for his Tutor, fo |
the Tutor's Example muft lead the Child j
into thofe Anions he would have him do. \
His Pra6lice muft by no Means crofs his :
Precepts, unlefs he intend to fet him wrong. ;
It will be to no Purpofe for the Tutor to j
talk of the Reftraint of the PafTions, whilft i
any of his own are let loofe ; and he will i
in vain endeavour to reform any Vice or !
Indecency in his Pupil, which he allows i
in himlelf. Ill Patterns are fure to be i
followed more than good Rules •, and there- ;
fore he muft alio carefully preferve him
from the Influence of ill Precedents, eipe-
-cially the moft dangerous of all, the Ex-
amples of the Servants -, from whofe Com- i
pany he is to be kept, not by Prohibi-
tions, for that will but give him an Itch
after it, but by other Ways I have men-i
tioned.
§• 90.
Of EDUCATION. 113
§. 90. In all the whole Bufi-
neis of Education^ there is no- Go'vemor.
thing like to be lels harkened to,
or harder to be well obferved, than what I
am now going to lay ; and that is, That:
Children fliouid, from their firil Beginning
to talk, have fome difcreet^ fo^^r^ nay, wife
Perfon about them, whofe Care it fhould
be to falhion them aright, and keep them
from all 111, efpecially the Infection of bad
Company. I think this Province requires
great Sobriety^ 'Temperance^ l^endernefs^ Dili-
gence, and Difcretion ; Quahties hardly to
be found united in Perfons, that are to be
had for ordinary Salaries ; nor eafily to be
found any where. As to the Charge of ir,
I think it will be the Money beft laid out,
that can be, about our Children •, and there-
fore, though it may be expenfive more than
is ordinary, yet it cannot be thought dear.
He that at any Rate procures his Child di
good Mind, well principled, tempered to
Virtue and Ufefulnefs, and adorned with
Civility and Good Breeding, makes a better
Purchale for him, than if he laid out the
Money for an Addition of more Earth to
his former Acres. Spare it in Toys and
Play-Games, in Silk aud Ribbonds, Laces,
and other ufelefs Expences, as much as yoa
pleafe ^ but be not fparing in fo necelTary
a Part as this. It is not good Hufbandry
to make his Fortune rich and his Mind
poor, I have often, with great Admiration,
F ieea
114 Of ED U CAT I ON.
feen People lavilh it profufely in tricking
up their Children in fine Clothes, lodging
and feeding them fumptuoully, allowing
them more than enough of ufelefs Servants,
and yet at the fame Time ftarve their Minds,
and not take fufficient Care to cover that,
■which is the moft fhameful Nakednefs, viz.
their natural wrong Inclinations and Ig-
norance. This I can look on as no other
than a facrificing to their own Vanity, it
fhewing more their Pride, than true Care
of the Good of their Ciiildren. Whatfoever
you employ to the Advantage of your Son's
Mind, will (hew your true Kindnefs, though
it be to the leflfening of his Eftate. A wife
and good Man can hardly want either the
Opinion or Reality of being great and
happy ; but he that is foolifh or vicious, can
be neither great nor happy, what Eftate
foever you leave him : And I aik you, Whe-
ther there be not Men in the World, whom
you had rather have your Son be with five
hundred Pounds per Annum, than fome other
you know with five thoufand Pounds ?
§.91. The Confideration of Charge ought
not therefore to deter thofe who are able.
The great Difficulty will be where to find a
proper Perfon : For thofe of fmall Age, Parts,
and Virtue, are unfit for this Employment ;
and thofe that have greater, will hardly
be got to undertake fuch a Charge. You
mull therefore look out early, and enquire
every where j for the World has People of
all
Of EDUCATION. 115
all Sorts. And I remember, Montaigne fays,
in one of his EiTays, That the learned
Cafialio was fain to make Trenchers at Bajle^
to keep himfelf from ftarving, when his
Father would have given any Money for
fuch a Tutor for his Son, and Cafialio have
willingly embraced fuch an Employment
upon very reafonable Terms ; but this was
for want of Intelligence.
§. 92. If you find it difficult to meet
with fuch a Tutor as we defire, you are not
to wonder. I only can fay, fpare no Care
nor Coft to get fuch an one. All Things
are to be had that Way : And I dare alTure
you, that if you can get a good one, you
will never repent the Charge i but will al-
ways have the Satisfaction to think it the
Money, of all other, the befl laid out.
But be fure take no Body upon Friends, or
Charity, no, nor bear great Commenda-
tions. Nay, if you will do as you ought,
the Reputation of a fober Man, with a good
Stock of Learning, (which is all ufually
required in a Tutor) will not be enough to
ferve your Turn. In this Choice, be as
curious as you would be in that of a Wife
for him ; for you mufl not think of Tryal,
or Changing afterwards : That will caufe
great Inconvenience to you, and greater to
your Son. When I confider the Scruples
and Cautions I here lay in your Way, me-
ihinks it looks as if I advifed you to fome-
think, which I would have offered at, but
F 2 ia
ii6 Of EDUCATION. . ,
in Effect not done. But he that fhall con- \
fider, how much the Bufinefs of a Tutor, ]
rightly employed, lies out of the Road, \
and hov/ remiote it is from the Thoughts '
cf many, even of thole who propole to '•
themfelves this Employment, will perhaps :
be of my Mind, that one lit to educate '
and form the Mind of a young Gentleman ;
is not ever}^ where to be found, and that j
rnore than ordinary Care is to be taken in !
the Choice of him, or diG you may fail of '
your End. ;
§. 93. The Character of a fober Man and 1
a Scholar, is, as I have above obferved, |
'what every one expects in a Tutor. This ]
generally is thought enough, and is all that j
Parents commonly look for : But when luch j
an one has emptied out into his Fupil all i
the Latin and Logick he has brought from !
the Univerfity, w:ll that Furniture make 1
him a a fine Gentleman ^ Or can it be ex'-
pected, that he ihould be better bred, bet- ,
ter fkilled in the World, better principled 1
in the Grounds and Foundations of true *
Virtue and Generofity, than his young j
^uior is ? :
To form a young Gentleman as he fhould \
be, it is fit his Gcvenwr fhould himfelf be \
well bred, underftand the Ways of Car-
riage, and Meafures of Civility in all the
Variety of Perfons, Times, and Places, and
keep his Pupil, as m^uch as his Age requires,
conilantly to the Obfervation of them. This
is
Of EDUCATION. 117
is an Art not to be learnt nor taught by-
Books : Nothing can give it but good Com-
pany, and Obfervation joined together. The
Taylor may make his Clothes modifh, and
the Dancing-Mailer give Falhion to his Mo-
tions, yet neither of thefe, though they fet
off well, make a well-bred Gentleman -, no,'
though he have Learning to boot, which, if
not well managed, makes him more imper-
tinent and intolerable in Converfation. Breed-*'
ing is that which fets a Glofs upon all his
other good Qualides, and renders them ufe-
ful to him, in procuring him theEfteem and
Good-Will of all that he comes near. With-
out good Breeding his other Accomplifli-
ments make him pafs but for proud, con-
ceited, vain, orfooliili.
Courage in an ill-bred Man has the Air,
and efcapes not the Opinion of Brutality.
Learning becomes Pedantry ; Wit, Buffoon-
ry •, Plainnefs, Rufticity -, Good Nature,
Fawning. And there cannot be a good
Quality in him, which Want of Breeding
will not warp and disfigure to his Difad-
vantage. Nay, Virtue and Parts, though
they are allowed their due Commendation,
yet are not enough to procure a Man a
good Reception, and m.ake him welcome
wherever he comes. No body contents
himllif v/ith rough Diamonds, and wears
them fo, who would appear v/ith Advan-
tage. When they are poliilied and fet, then
they give a Lultre. Good Qualities are
F 3 the
ii8 Of EDUCATION.
the fubftantial Riches of the Mind j but it is
Good-Breeding fets them off : And he that
will be acceptable, muft give Beauty as
well as Strength to his Adions. Solidity,
or even Ufefulnefs, is not enough : A grace-
ful Way and Fafhion in every Thing, is
that v/hich gives the Ornament and Li-
king : And, in mofl Cafes, the Manner of
doing is of more Confequence than the
Thing done ; and upon that depends the
Satisfaction or Difguft wherewith it is re-
ceived. This, therefore, which lies not in
the putting off the Hat, nor making of
Compliments, but in a due and free Com-
pofure of Language, Looks, Motion, Pof-
ture, Place, i^c, fuited to Perfons and Oc-
cafions, and can be learned only by Habit
and Ufe, though it be above the Capacity
of Children, and Little Ones fhould not be
perplexed about it, yet it ought to be be-
gun, and in a good Meafure learned by a
young Gentlem.an whilft he is under a Tu-
tor, before he comes into the World upon
his own Legs •, for then ufually it is too
late to hope to reform feveral habitual In-
decencies which lie in little Things. For
the Carriage is not as it fhould be, untill it
is become natural in every Part, falling, as
fkilful Muficians Fingers do, into harmo-
nious Order, without Care, and without
Thought. If in Converfation a Man's Mind
be taken up with a follicitous Watchfulnefs
about any Part of his Behaviour, inftead of
being
Of EDUCATION. 119
being mended by it, it will be conftrained,
uneafy, and ungraceful.
Befides, this Part is moil neceflary to
be formed by the Hands and Care of a Go-
vernor j becaufe, though the Errors commit-
ted in Breeding are the firil that are taken
Notice of by others, yet they are the lafl
that any one is told of; not but that the
Malice of the World is forward enough to
tattle of them-, but it is always out of his
Hearing, who fhould make Profit of their
Judgment, and reform himfelf by their Cen-
liire. And, indeed, this is fo nice a Point
to be meddled with, that even thofe who
are Friends, and with it were mended, fcarce
ever dare mention it, and tell thole they
love, that they are guilty in fuch or fuch
Cafes of Ill-Breeding. Errors in other
Things may often with Civility be fhewn
another ; and it is no Breach of Good-Man-
ners or Friendlhip, to fet him right in
other Miflakes ; but Good-Breeding itfelf
allows not a Man to toucli upon this, or
to infinuate to another, that he is guilty
of Want of Breeding. Such Information
can come only from thofe v/ho have Au-
thority over them •, and from them too it
comes very hardly and harihly to a grown
Man ; and, however foftened, goes but ill
down with any one, who has lived ever fo
little in the World. Wherefore it is necef-
fary, that this Tart mould De tne ijover-
nofs principal Care, that an habitual Grace-
F 4 fulnefs,
120 Of EDUCATION.
fulnefs, and Politenefs in all his Carriage^
may be i'ettled in his Charge, as much as
may be, before he goes out of his Hands ;
and that he may not need Advice in this
Point, when he has neither Time nor Dif-
pofition to receive it, nor has any body left
to give it him. The T'///^r, therefore, ought,
in the firft Place, to be well bred : And a
young Gentlemian, who gets this one Qua-
iihcation from his Governor, fets out with
great Advantage, and will find, that this
one Accomplifliment will more open his
Way to him, get him more Friends, and
carry him farther in the World, than all the
hard Words, or real Knowledge, he has got
from the liberal Arts, or his Outer's learned
Encxdopo'dia. Not that thofe fhould be
negiecled, but by no Means preferred, or
fuffcred to thruft out the other.
§. 94. Befides being well-bred, the T«-
t^r fhould know the World v/ell : The Ways,
the Humours, the Follies, the Cheats, the
Faults of the Age he is fallen into, and
particularly of the Country he lives in.
Thefe he fhould be able to fhew to his Pu-
pil, as he finds him capable •, teach him
Skill in Men and their Manners ; pull off
the Mafk which their feveral Callings and
Pretences cover them with, and make his
Pupil difcern what lies at the Bottom, un-
-'— u^r\^ Appearpnce. that he may not, as
unexperienced young Men are apt'to do, if
they arc unwarned, take one Thing for
another,
Of EDUCATION. i2i
another ; judge by the Outfide, and give
himfclf up to Shew, and the Infinuation of
a fair Carriage or an obliging Application.
A Governor fhould teach his Scholar to
guefs at, and beware of the Defigns of Men
he hath to do with, neither with too much
Suspicion, nor too much Confidence j but,
as the young Man is, by Nature, moft
inchned to either Side, reftify him, and
bend him the other Way. He fliould ac-
cuftom him to make, as much as is poffible,
a true Judgement of Men by thofe Marks
which ferve beft to fhew what they are,
and give a Profpe6l into their In fide, v/hich.
often fhews itfelf in little Things, efpccially
when they are not in Parade, and upoa
their Guard. He fhould acquaint him with
the true State of the World, and difpofe
him to think no Man better or worfe,
wifer or foolifher, than he really is. Thus,
by fafe and infenfible Degrees, he will pafs
from a Boy to a Man; which is the mofl
hazardous Step in ail the whole Courie of
Life. This, therefore, Ihoukl be carefully
watched, and a young Man with great DilL-
gence handed over it ; and not, as now
ufuaily is done, be taken from a Governor'*^
Condud, and all at once thrown into the
World under his own, not without m-iniftrlt
Dangers of immediate Spoiling •, there being
nothing more frequent than Inilances of
the great Loolenels, Extravagance, and
Debauchery, which young iMen have rurk
F 5 into
122 Of EDUCATION.
into as foon as they have been let loofe from
a fevere and flridlEdiication: Which, I think,
may be chiefly imputed to their wrong Way
of Breeding, efpecially in this Fart ; for
having been bred up in great Ignorance of
what the World truly is, and finding it quite
another Thing, when they come into it,
than what they v/ere taught it fhould be,
and fo imagined it was, are cafily perfuaded,
by other Kind of Tutors, which they are
fure to meet with, that the Difcipline they
were kept under, and the Ledures that were
read to them, w^re but the Formalities of
Education, and the Reftraints of Childhood ;
that the Freedom belonging to Men, is to
take their Swing in a full Enjoyment of
what was before forbidden them. They
fhew the young Novice the World full of
fafhionable and glittering Examples of this
every where, and he is prefently dazzled
with them. My young Mafter failing not
to be willing to fhew himfeif a Man, as
much as any of the Sparks of his Years,
lets himfeif loofe to all the Irregularities
he finds in the mofl debauched -, and thus
courts Credit and Manlinefs, in the calling
-off the Modefty and Sobriety he has till
then been kept in •, and thinks it brave, at
his firft fetting out, to fignalize himfeif in
running counter to all the Rules of Virtue
which have been preached to him by his
Tutor.
The
Of EDUCATION. 123
The fliewing him the World as really
it is, before he comes wholely into it, is
one of the bell Means, I think, to prevent
this Mifchief He fhould, by Degrees, be
informed of the Vices in Fafhion, and
warned of the Applications and Defigns of
thofe, who will make it their Bufinefs to
corrupt him. He Ihould be told the Arts
they ufe, and the Trains they lay ; and
now and then have Cet before him the tra-
gical or ridiculous Example, of thofe, who
axe ruining or ruined this Way. The Age
is not like to want Infta^ces of this Kind,
which Hiould be made Land-Marks to him,
that by the Difgraces, Difeafes, Beggary,
and Shame of hopeful young Men thus
bi-ought to Ruin, he may be precautioned,
and be made fee, how thofe join in the
Contempt and Neglect of them that are
undone, who, by Pretences of Friendfhip
and Refpedt, lead them into it, and help to
prey upon them whilft they were undoing :
That he may lee, before he buys it by a
too dear Experience, that thofe who per-
fuade him not to follow the fober Advices
he has received from his Governors , 2nd
the Counfel of his own Reafon, which thcv
tall being governed by others, do it only,
that they may have the Government of
him themfelves ; and make him believe, he
goes like a Man of himfelf, by his own
Condudt, and for his own Plealure, when
in Truth he is wholely as a Child led by
them
124 Of EDUCATION.
them into thofe Vices which beft ferve their
Purpofes. This is a Knowledge, which,
upon all Occafions, a 'Tutor fliould endea-
vour to inftil, and by all Methods try-
to make him comprehend, and thoroughly
reiiih.
I know it is often faid, that to dilcover to
a young Man the Vices of the Age, is to
teach them him. That, I confefs, is a good
deal fo, according as it is done ; and there-
fore requires a difcreet Man of Farts, who
knows the World, and can judge of the
Temper, Inclination, and weak Side of his
Pupil. This farther is to be remembered,
that it is not pofllble now (as perhaps former-
ly it was) to keep a young Gentleman from
Vice, by a total Ignorance of it, unlefs you
will, all his Life, mue him up in a Clofet,
and never let him go into Company. The
3onger he is kept thus hoodv/inked, the lefs
he will fee when he comes abroad into open
Day-light, and be the more expofed to be a
Prey to himfelf and others. And an old
Boy, at his firii Appearance, with all the
Gravity of his Ivy-Bufh about him, is fure
to draw on him the* Eyes and Lhirping
of the whole Town Volery ; amongft which,
there will not be wanting fome Birds of
Prey, that will prefently be on the Wing for
him.
The only Fence againfl: the World, is, a
thorough Knowledge of it, into which a
young Gentleman fhould be entered by De-
grees,
Of EDUCATION. 125
grees, as he can bear it; and the earlier
the better, lb he be in fate and fkilful Hands
to guide him. The Scene ihould be gently-
opened, and his Entrance made Step by-
Step, and the Dangers pointed out that at-
tend him, from the feveral Degrees, Tem-
pers, Defigns, and Clubs of Men. He
fhould be prepared to be fhocked by fome,
and careiTed by others •, warned who are like
to oppofe, who to miflead, who to under-
mine him, and who to ferve him. He ihould
be inftruded how to know and diftino-uifii
them •, where he fhould let them fee, and
when dilTemble the Knowledge of them, and
their Aims and Workings. And if he be
too forward to venture upon his own Strength
and Skill, the Perplexity and Trouble of a
Mifadventure now and then, that reaches not
his Innocence, his Health, or Reputation,
may not be an ill Way to teach him more
Caution.
This, I confefs, containing one great Part
of Wifdom, is not the Product of fome fu-
perficial Thoughts, or much Reading ; but
the EfFcvSl of Experience and Obfervation in
a Man, who has lived in the World with his
Eyes open, and converfed with Men of all
Sorts; And therefore I think it of mod
Value to be inftilled into a young Man, upon
all Occafions which offer themfelves, that
when he comes to launch into the Deep
himfelf, he may not be like one at Sea with-
out a Line, Compafs, or Sea-Chart; but
5 ni'^y
126 Of EDUCATION.
may have fome Notice before-hand of the
Rocks and Shoals, the Currents and Quick-
fands, and know a little how to (leer, that
he fink not, before he get Experience. He
that thinks not this of more Moment to
his Son, and for which he more needs a
Governor, than the Languages and learned
Sciences, forgets of how much more Ufe
it is to judge right of Men, and manage
his Atfairs wifely with them, than to fpeak
Greek and Laiin^ or argue in Mood and
Fiorure •, or to have his Head filled with
the abilrufe Speculations of natural Philo-
fophy, and Metaphyficks ; nay, than to be
well verfed in Greek and Roman Writers,
though that be much better for a Gentle-
man, than to be a good Peripatetick or
Cartefian, becaufe thofe ancient Authors ab-
ferved and painted Mankind well, and give
the beft Light into that Kind of Know-
ledge. He that goes into the Eaftern Parts
of Ajla, will find able and acceptable Men,
without any of thefe -, but without Virtue,
Knowledge of the World, and Civility, an
accomplifned and valuable Man can be found
no where.
A great Part of the Learning now in
Fafhion in the Shools of Europe^ and that
go^s orcinariiy into the Round of Educa-
tion, a Gentleman may, in a good Meafure,
be unfurnilhed with, without any great Dif-
paiagement to himfelf, or prejudice to his
Affairs. But Prudence and good Breeding
are
Of EDUCATION. 127
are in all the Stations and Occurrences of
Life necefTary; and mod young Men fufFer
in the Want of them, and come rawer
and more awkward into the World, than
they fhould, for this very Reafon, becaufe
thele Qualities, which are of all other the
mofl necelTary to be taught, and ftand mofi:
in , need of the AfTiftance and Help of a
Teacher, are generally negledled, and thought
but a flight, or no Part of a Tutor'^s Bufi-
nefs. Latin and Learning make all the
Noife ; and the main Strefs is laid upon
his Proficiency in Things, a great Part
whereof belong not to a Gentleman's Cal-
ling ; which is to have the Knowledge of a
Man of Bufinefs, a Carriage fuitable to his
Rank, and to be eminent and uieful in his
Country, according to his Station. When-
ever either fpare Hours from that, or an
Inclination to perfe6l himfelf in fome Parts
of Knowledge, which his 'Tutor did but juft
enter him in, fets him upon any Study,
the firft Rudiments of it, which he learned
before, will open the Way enough for his
own Induflry to carry him as tar as his
Fancy will prompt, or his Parts enable him
to go. Or, if he thinks it may ftve his
Time and Pains to be helped over fome
Difficulties by the Hand of a Mafter, he may
then take a Man that is perfectly well {kill-
ed in it, or choofe fuch an one as he thinks
fittell: for his Purpofe. But to mitiate his
Pupil in any Part of Learning, as far as
is
128 Of ED U CAT I ON
is neceflary for a young Man in the ordi-
nary Courle of his Studies, an ordinary Skill
in the Governor is enough. Nor is it re-
quifite that he (hould be a thorough Scho-
lar, or pofTefs in Perfedion all thofe Sci-
ences, which it is convenient a young Gen-
tleman fhould have a Tafte of in fome ge-
neral View, or fhort Syfrem. A Genile-
man that would penetrate deeper, mufl: do
it by his own Genius and Induftry after-
wards : For no Body ever went far in Knov/-
ledge, or became eminent in any of the
Sciences, by the Difcipline and Conflraint of
a Mailer.
The great Work of a Governor^ is to
fafhion the Carriage, and form the Mind ;
to fettle in his Pupil good Habits, and the
Principles of Virtue and Wifdom ; to give
him by little and little a View of Man-
kind, and work him into a Love and Imi-
tation of what is excellent and praife-wor-
thy ; and in the Profecution of it, to give
him Vigor, Activity, and Induftr)'. The
Studies, which he fets him upon, are but
as it were the Exerciles of his Faculties, and
Employment of his Time, to keep him
from Sauntering and Idlenefs, to teach him
Application, and accudom him to tai.e Pains,
and to give him fome little Tafte of what
his own Induftry muft perfect. For wfio
expt:6ls, that under a 'Tutor a young Gen-
tleman ftiould be an accomplillied Ctitick,
Orator, or Logician ? go to the Bottom of
Of EDUCATION. 129
Metaphyficks, natural Philofophy, or Ma-
thematicks ? or be a Mailer in Hiflory or
Chronology ? Though fomething of each
of thefe is to be taught him : But it is
only to open the Door, that he may look
in, and as it were begin an Acquaintance,
but not to dwell there: And a Governor
would be much blamed, that fhould keep
his Pupil too long, and lead him too far in
moft of them. But of Good Breeding,
Knowledge of the World, Virtue, Induflry,
and a Love of Reputation, he cannot have
too much : And if he have thefe, he will not
long want what he needs or defires of the
other.
And fince it cannot be hoped he fhould
have Time and Strength to learn all Things,
moll Pains Ihould be taken about that which
is moft neceffary, and that principally look-
ed after, which will be of moft and fre-
quenteft Ufe to him in the World.
Seneca complains of the contrary Prac-
tice in his Time-, and yet the Btirgerfdi-
cius's and the Scbeiblers did not fwarm in
thofe Days, as they do now in thefe. What
would he have thought, if he had lived
now, when the Tutors think it their great
Bufinefs to fill the Studies and Heads of
their Pupils with fuch Authors as thefe ?
He would have had much more Reafon to
fay, as he does, Non Vit^e fed SchoL^ difci-
musy we learn not to live, but to difpute ;
and our Education fits us rather for the U-
niver-
I30 Of EDUCATION.
niverfity, than the World. But it is no Won-
der if thofe who make the Fafliion, fuit
it to what they have, and not to what their
Pupils want. The Fafhion being once ella-
blifhed, who can think it ftrange, that
in this, as well as in all other Things, it
ilaould prevail ? And that the greateft Part
of thole, who find their Account in an
eafy Submiffion to it, Ihould be ready to
cry out Herefy^ when any one departs from
it. It is never the lefs Matter of Aftonilh-
ment, that Men of Quality and Parts fhould
fufier themfelves to be fo far mifled by Cuf-
tom and implicit Faith. Reafon, if con-
fulted with, would advife, that their Chil-
dren's Time fhould be fpent in acquiring
^hat might be ufeful to them when they
come to be Men, rather than to have their
Heads (luffed with a deal of Trafh, a great
Part whereof they ufually never do ('it is
certain they never need to) think on again
as long as they live •, and fo much of it
as does flick by them, they are only the
worfe for. This is fo well known, that I
appeal to Parents themfelves, who have been
at Coft to have their young Fleirs taught
it, whether it be not ridiculous for their
Sons to have any Tincture of that Sort of
Learning, when they come abroad into
the World •, whether any Appearance of it
would not leflen and difgrace them in Com-
pany. And that certainly mud be an ad-
mirable Acquifition, and defcrves well to
make
Of EDUCATION. 131
make a Part in Education, which Men are
afhamed of, where they are moft concerned
to fhew their Parts and Breeding.
There is yet another Reafon why Polite-
nefs of Manners, and Knowledge of the
World, Ihould principally be looked after
in a ^utor ; and that is, becaufe a Man of
Parts and Years rway enter a Lad far
enough in any of thofe Sciences, which he
has no deep Infight into himfelf. Books in
thefe will be able to furnifh him, and give
him Light and Precedency enough to go
before a young Follower : But he will
never be able to let another right in the
Knowledge of the World, and above all
in Breeding, who is a Novice in them him-
felf.
This is a Knowledge he mud have about
him, worn into him by Ufe and Conver-
fation, and a long forming himfelf by what
he has obferved to be pradlifed and allowed
in the bed Company. This, if he has it
not of his own, is no where to be borrowed
for the Ufe of his Pupil : or, if he could
find pertinent Treatifes of it in Books, that
would reach all the Particulars of an Eng-
liflj Gentleman's Behaviour, his own ill-
fafhioned Example, if he be not well-bred
himfelf, would fpoil all his Le6tures ; it be-
ing impoffible that any one Ihould come
forth well-fafhioned out of unpolifhed ill-
bred Company.
I fay
1^2 Of EDUCATION.
I fay this, not that I think fuch a Tutor
is every Day to be met with, or to be
had at the ordinary Rates ; but that thofe
who are able, may not be fparing of En-
quiry or Coil in w^hat is of fo great Mo-
ment ; and that other Parents, whofe
Eftates will not reach to greater Salaries, may
yet remember what they fhould principally
have an Eye to in the Choice of one to
whom they would commit the Education
of their Children, and what Part they
fhould chiefly look after themfelves, whilft
they are under their Care, and as often as
they come v/ithin their Obfervation ^ and
not think that all lies in Latin and French^
or fome dry Syftems of Logick and Philofo-
phy.
§. 95. But to return to our
Familiarity. Method again. Though I have
mentioned the Severity of the Fa-
ther's Brow, and the Awe fettled thereby
in the Mind of Children when young, as
one miain Inftrument w^hereby their Educa-
tion is to be managed •, yet I am far from
being of an Opinion that it fhould be con-
tinued all along to them, whilft they are
under the Dilcipline and Government of
Pupilage. I think it fhould be relaxed as
■faft as their Age, Difcretion, and good Be-
haviour could allow it ; even to that De-
gree, that a Father will do well, as his
Son grows up, and is capable of it, to talk
amliarly with him j nay, afi bis Advice^
a fid
Of EDUCATION. 133
rmd cofifult with him about thofe Things
wherein he has any Knowledge or Under-
ftanding. By this the Father will gain two
Things, both of great Moment : The one
is, that it will put ferious Confiderations
into his Son's Thoughts, better than 'any
Rules or Advices he can giv^e him. The
fooner you treat him as a Man^ the fooner
he will begin to be one : And if you ad-
mit him mto ferious Difcourfes fometimes
with you, you will infenfibly raife his Mind
above the ufual Amufements of Youth, and
thofe trifling Occupations which it is com-
monly wafted in. For it is eafy to obferve,
that many young Men continue longer in
the Thought and Converfation of School-
Boys, than otherwife they would, becaufe
their Parents keep them at that Dittance,
and in that low Rank, by all their Carriage
to them.
§.96 Another Thing of greater Confe-
quence, which you will obtain by fuch a
Way of treating him, will be his Friend-
Jljif. Many Fathers, though they propor-
tion to their Sons liberal Allowances, ac-
cording to their Age and Condition, yet they
keep the Knov/ledge of their Eilates and
Concerns from them, with as much Refer-
vednefs, as if they were, guarding a Secret
of State from a Spy or an Enemy. This,
if it looks not like Jealoufy, yet it wants
thofe Marks of Kindnefs and Intimacy
which a Father Ihould (hew to his Son, and
no
134- Of EDUCATION.
no Doubt often hinders or abates that Cheer-
fulnefs and Satisfaction wherewith a Son
fhould addrefs himfelf to, and rely upon
his Father. And I cannot but often won-
der to fee Fathers, who love their Sons very
well, yet lb order the Matter by a con-
fiant Stiffnels, and a Mien of Authority
and Diftance to them all their Lives, as if
they were never to enjoy, or have any Com-
fort from thole they love bed in the World,
untill they had loft them, by being removed
into another. Nothing cements and eflab-
iifhes Friendiliip and Good-Will fo much
as confiderit Co7nmunicatton of Concernments
and Afrairs. Ouher KindnelTes, v/ithout
this, leave ftiil fome Doubts : But when
your Son fees you open your Mind to him ;
when he finds, that you intereil him in your
Affairs, as Things you are willing fhould
in their Turns come into his Hands, he will
be concerned for them, as for his own, wait
his Seafon with Patience, and love you in
the mean Time, who keep him not at the
Diflance of a Stranger. This will alfo
make him fee, that the Enjoyment you have,
is not 'vithout Care ; which the more he is
fennblc of, the lefs will he envy you the
Foflefliun, and the more think himfelf hap-
py under the Management of fo favourable
a Friend, and fo careful a Father. There
is fcarce any young Man of lb little Thought,
or fo void of Senfe, that would not be glad
of a fiivd Frisndy that he might have Re-
courle
Of EDUCATION. 135
courfe to, and freely confulc on Occafion.
The Refervednefs and Diilance that Fa-
thers keep, often deprive their Sons of that
Refuge, which would be of more Advantage
to them than an hundred Rebukes andChi-
dings. Would your Son engage in fome
Frolick, or take a Vagary, were it not much
better he fhould do it with, than without
your Knowledge ? Per fince Allowances for
fuch Things mull be made to young Men,
the more you know of his Intrigues and
Defigns, the better will you be able to pre-
vent great Miichiefs •, and by letting him
fee what is like to follow, take the right
Way of prevailing v/iih him to avoid lefs
Inconveniences. Would you have him
open his Heart to you, and afk your Ad-
vice, you muil begin to do fo with him
firfl, and by your Carriage beget that Con-
fidence.
§. 97. But whatever he confults you
about, unlefs it lead to fome fatal and irre-
mediable Milchief, be fure you advife
only as a Friend of more Experience •, but
with your Advice, mingle nothing of Com-
mand or Authority, nor more than you
would to your Equal, or a Stranger. That
would be to drive him for ever from any
farther demanding, or receiving Advantage
from your Counlel. You muft confider,
that he is a young Man, and has Pleaiures
and Fancies, which you are pafTed. You
mull not exped his Inclinations fhould be
juft
136 Of EDUCATION.
juft as yours, nor that at twenty he fhoiild
have the fame Thoughts you have at fifty.
All that you can wifh, is, that fince Youth
niufl have fome Liberty, feme Out-leaps,
they might, be with the Ingenuity of a Son,
and under the Eye of a Father^ and then no
very great Harm can come of it. The Way
to obtain this, as I faid before, is (accord-
ing as you find him capable) to talk with
him about your Afi^airs, propofe Matters
to him familiarly^ and afk his Advice ; and
when he ever lights on the Right, follow it
as his •, and if he fucceeds well, let him have
the Commendation. This will not at all
lefTen your Authority, but increafe his Love
and Efteem of you. Whilfl you keep your
Eflate, the Staff will ftill be in your own
Hands; and your .authority the furer, the
more it is llrengthened with Confidence 2ind
Kindnefs. For you have not that Power
you ought to have over him, till he .:omes
to be more afraid of offending fo good a
Friend, than of lofing fome Part of his
future Expe6lation.
§. 98. Familiarity of Difcourfe, if it can
become a Father to his Son, may much more
be condefcended to by a Tutor to his
Pupil. All their Time together fhould not
be fpent in reading of J ectures, and magi-
llerially dicftatmg to him, what he is to ob-
ferve and follow. Hearing him in his Turn,
and ufing him to reafon about what is pro-
pofedj will make the Rules go down the
cafier,
Of EDUCATION. 137
eafier, and fink the deeper, and will give
him a Liking to Study and Inilruclion : And
he will then bedn to value Knowledo-e,
when he fees, that it enables him to dii-
courfe, and he finds the Pleafure and Cre-
dit of bearing a Part in the Converfation,
and of having his Reafons fornetimes ap-
proved, and hearkened to : Particularly in
Morality, Prudence, and Breeding, Cafes
fhould be put to him, and his Judgment
afked. This opens the Underflanding better
than Maxims, how well foever explained,
and fettles the Rules better in the Memory
for Pra6lice. This Way lets Things into
the Mind, wJiich flick there, and retain
their Evidence with them -, whereas Words
at befl are faint Reprefentations, being not
fo much as the true Shadows of Things^
and are much fooner forg-otten. Ele will hct^
ter comprehend the Foundations and Mea-
fures of Decency and Jullice, and have live-
lier, and more lafling ImpreiTions of what
he ought to do, by giving his Opinion'on
Cafes propofed, and reafoning with his Tu-
tor on fit Inftances, than by giving a
filent, negligent, Qeepy Audience to his
Tutor's Leftures ; and much more than by
captious logical Difputcs, or fti Declama-
tions of his own, upon any Qiieftion.^ TIte
one fets the Thoughts upon Wit and falfe
:Colours, and not upon Truth 3 the other
teaches Fallacy, Wrangling, and Opinia-
trey •, and they are both of tlicm Things
G that
JSS Of EDUCATION.
that fpoil the Judgment, and put a Man out
of the Way of right and fair Reafoning ; ;
and therefore carefully to be avoided by one
who would improve himfelf, and be accept- i
able to others. |
§. gq. When, by making your <
Reverence^ Son fenfible that he depends on ■
you, and is in your Power, you !
have eflablifhed your Authority ; and by j
being inflexibly levere in your Carriage to i
him, when obilinately perfifting in any ill-
natured Trick, which you have forbidden,
efpecially Lying, you have imprinted on J
his Mind that Awe, which is neceflary : -
And, on the other Side, when (by permit- i
ting him the full Liberty due to his Age, i
and laying no Reflraint in your Prefence I
to thofe childifh Adlions and Gaiety of ]
Carriage, which, whilfl he ia very young, I
. are as neceflary to him as Meat or Sleep) |
you have reconciled him to your Com- \
pany, and made him fenflble of your Care !
and Love of him, by Indulgence and Ten- ,
dernefs, efpecially carefling him on all Oc- ,
caflons wherein he does any thing well, i
and being kind to him after a thoufand ,
Fafiiions, fuitable to his Age, which Na- ■
ture teaches Parents better than I can : When i
I fay, by thefe Ways of Tendernefs and Af- i
fedion, which Parents never want for their |
Children, you have alfo planted in him a i
particular Affedtion for you, he is then in |
the State you could defire, and you have ;
formed \
Of EDUCATION. 139
formed in his Mind that true Reverence
which is always afterwards carefully to be
continued, and maintained in both Parts of
it. Love and Fear^ as the great Principles
whereby you will always have Hold upon
him, to turn his Mind to the Ways of Vir-
tue and Honour.
§. 100. When this Founda-
tion is once well laid, and you find Temper.
this Reverence begin to work in
him, the next Thing to be done, is care-
fully to confider his "Temper^ and the parti-
cular Conftitution of his Mind. Stuborn-
nefs. Lying, and ill-natured Actions, are not
(as has been faid) to be permitted in him
from the Beginning, whatever his Temper
be. Thofe Seeds of Vices are not to be
fuffered to take any Root, but mud be care-
fully v/eeded out, as foon as ever they begin
to l"hew themfelves in him -, and your Au-
thority is to take place, and influence his
Mind from the very Dawning of Know-
ledge in him, that it may operate as a na-
tural Principle, whereof he never perceived
the Beginning, never knew that it was, or
could be otherwife. By this, if the Reverence
he owes you be eflablifhed early, it will al-
ways be facred to him, and it will be as hard
for him to refill it, as the Principles of his
Nature.
§. loi. Having thus very early fet up
your Authority, and, by the gentler Appli-
G 2 cations
140 Of ED U CAT I ON.
. cations of him, fl:iamed him out of what leads j
towards any immoral Habit, as foon as \
you have obferved it in him, (for I would :
by no Means have Chiding ufed, much lefs i
Blows, until Obflinacy and Incorrigiblenefs \
make it abfolutely necelTary) it will be fit to j
confider which Way the natural Malce of \
his Mind ifjclines him. Some Men, by the ]
unalterable Frame of their Conftitutions, are ^
Jlout^ otYiQxs ttjywrcus ', .{om^ confident^ others i
modcfty tr actable^ or obftinate^ curious or care- \
lefs^ quick ox Jloiv. There are not more Dif- .;
ferences in Men's Faces, and the outward
.Lineaments of their Bodies, than there are i
in the Makes and Tempers of their Minds -,
only there is this Ditference, that the di- ;
iliiiguifliing Characters of the Face, and the |
Lineaments of the Body, grow more plain |
and vifible with Time and Age *, but the pe- ;
culiar Vhyfiognomy of the Mind is mod dif- :
cernable in Children, before Art and Cun- '
ning have tauQ;ht them to hide their Defor- \
mities,and conceal their ill Inclinations, un- j
der a difiembled Outfide. ;
§. I02. Begin therefore betimes nicely to
obierve your Son's Temper -, and that, when ,
he is under leaft Reftraint, in his Play, and j
as he thinks out of your Sight : See what >
are \\i^ pre dominant Pajfions^ d.nd prevailing In- \
clinations •, whether he be fierce or mild, j
bold or bafhful, companionate or cruel, :
open or referved, ^c, for as thefe are dif- ,
ferenM
Of EDUCATION. > 14?
different in him, lb are your Methods to be
different, and your Authority niuft hence
take Meafures to apply itfelf different Ways
to him. T\\t\Q -native Prcpenfitics^ thefePre-
valencies of Coniticuclon, are aot to be cured
by Rules, or a dire6l Con reft, efpecialiy
thole of them that are the hu rubier and
meaner Sortj which proceed from Fear and
Lownefs of Spirit, though wiih Art they
may be much mended, and turned to good
Purpofes. . But this, be lure, after all is
done, the Byafs will alwa} j hang on that
Side that Nature firft placed it : And if yoii
carefully obferve the Characters of his Mind,
now in the firft Scenes of his Life, you will
ever after be able to judge which = Way his
Thoughts lean, and what he aims at even
hereafter, .when, as he grows up, the Plot
thickens, and he puts on feveral Shapes to
a6t it.: .
§. 103. I told you before, that
Children love Liberty \ and there- Dcminiott*
fore they fhould be brought to
d® the 1 hings that are fit for them,
without feeling any Reilraint laid upon
them.. I nov/ tell you, they love fome-
thing more, and that is Dominion : And
this is the firfl:. Original of moft vicious
Habits, that are ordinary and natural.
This Love of Power and Dominion Ihews
itfelf very early, and that in thefe tv/o
Things.
G 3 §, 104,
142 Of EDUCATION.
§. 104. I. We Ice Children, (as foon
almoft as they are born, I am furelong be-
fore they can fpeak) cry, grow peeviih, ful-
len, and out of Humour, for nothing but
to have their JVills. They would have their
Dcfires fubmitted to by others ; they con-
tend for a ready Compliance from all about
ihem, efpecially from thofe that fband near,
or beneath them in Age or Degree, as foon
as they come to confider others with thofe
Diilindtions.
§. 105. Another Thing wherein they fhew
their Love of Dominion, is, their Defire to
Jiave Things to be theirs : They would have
Propriety and PofTeff on, pleafing themfelves
with the Pov/er which that feems to' give,
and the Right, they thereby have, to dif-
pofe of them as they pleafe. He that has not
obferved thefe two Humours working very
betimes in Children, has taken little Notice
of their Adions : And he who thinks that
thefe two Roots of almofl all the Injuflice and
Contention that fo diiiurb Human Life
are not early to be weeded our, and con-
t'ary Habits introduced, neglects the proper
Sealbn to lay the Foundations of a good
and worthy Man. To do this, Limagine
thefe following Things rray fomewhat con-
duce,
§. 106. I. That a Child fhould
C:-a-ving, never be fuffered to have what he
crai-esj much lefs what he cry s for ^
I
Of EDUCATION. 143
I had faid, or fo much as fpeaks for : But
that being apt to be mifunderflood, and in-
terpreted as if I meant a Child fhould never
fpeak to his Parents for any Thing, which
will perhaps be thought to lay too great a
Curb on the Minds of Children, to the Pre-
judice of that Love and Affedion which
Ihould be between them and their Parents,
I (hall explain mylelf a little more parti-
cularly. It is fit that they fhould have
Liberty to declare their Wants to their Pa-
rents, and that with all Tendernefs they
Ihould be hearkened to, and fupplied, at
-leall whiifl they are little. But it is one
Thing to fay I am hungry, another to fay
I would have Roafi Meat. Having de-
clared their Wants, their natural Wants,
the Pain they feel from Hunger, Thirft,
Cold, or any other Neceffity of Nature, it
is the Duty of their Parents, andthofe about
them, to relieve them : But Children mud
leave it to the Choice and Ordering of
their Parents, v/hat they think properell for
them, and hov/ much ; and mu!t not be
permitted to choofe for themfelves, and fay,
I would have Wine, or White-bread : The
very naming of it fhould make them lofe
o
it.
§. 107. That which Parents fliould take
Care of here, is to diftinguiili between the
Wants of Fancy, and thofe of Nature ;
G 4 which
J44 Of EDUCATION,
v/hich Horace has well taught them to do in
this Verfe :
^eis hamanafthi doleat natura uegatis.
Thofe are truly natural Wants, which
R.ealbn alone, without fome other Help, is
not able to fence againir, nor keep from
difiurbinr^ us. The Pains of Sicknefs and
Hurrs, Hunger, Thirft, and Cold, Want
of Sleep, and Reft or Relaxation of the Part
wearied with Labour, are what all Men
feel, and the bell: difpofed Minds cannot
but be fenfible of their Uneafinefs -, and
therefore ought, by fit Applications, to feek
their Removal, though not with Impa-
tience, or over-great Hafte, upon the firft
Approaches of them, v/here Deky does not
threaten fome irreparable Harm. The
Pains that come from the Neceffities of Na-
ture, are Monitors to us to beware of great-
er Mifchiefs, which they are the Forerun-
ners of ; and therefore they muft not be
w^holcly negledled, nor ftrained too far. But
vet the more Children can be inured to
ilardiliips of this Kind, by a wife Care to
m^ake them ftronger in Body and Mind,
the better it will be for them. I need not
here give any Caution to keep within the
Bounds of doing them good, and to take
Care, that v/hat Children are made to fuf-
fer, Ihould neither break their Spirits, nor
in-
Of ED U CAT I ON» 145
injure their Health, Parents being but too
apt of themfelves to incline more than they
Ihould to the fofter Side.
But whatever Compliance the NecefTitles
of Nature may require, the Wants of Fancy
Children Hiould never be gratified in, nor
fuffered to fnention. The very fpeaklng for
any fuch Thing fnould make them lofe it.
Clothes, -when they need, they mull have \
but if they y/)^^^ for this Stuff, or that Co-
lour, they fhould be fure to go without it.
Not that I would have Parents purpofely
crofs the DeHres of their Children in Mat-
ters of Indltierency V on the contrary, where
their Carriage delerves ic, and one is lure
it v/ill not corrupt, or effeminate their
Minds, and make them fond of Trifles,
i think all Things fhould be contrived, as
much as could be, to their Satisfaction,
that they might find the Eafe and Pleafure of
doing well. The beil: for Children is, that
they fhould not place any Pleafure in fuch
Things at all, nor legulate their Delight by
tlieir FancieSj but be indifferent to all that
Nature has made fo This is v/hat their
Parents and Teachers fliould chieilv aim
at ; but until this be obtained, all that I op-
pofe here, is the Liberty oi Afkirig^ which, in
thefe Things of Conceit, (Xight to be re-
llrained by a conftant Fotfeiture annexed
to h. ■
G 5 This
146 Of EDUCATION.
This may, perhaps, be thought a little
too fevere by the natural Indulgence of ten-
der Parents •, but yet it is no more than
neceflary : For fince the Method I propofe
is to banifh the Rod, this Rellraint of their
Tongues will be of great Ufe to fettle that
Awe we have elfewhere fpoken of, and to
keep up in them the Refpecl and Reverence
due to their Parents. Next, it v/ill teach
them to keep in, and fo mafter their Inclina-
tions. By this Means they will be brought
to learn the Art of {lifting their Defires,
as foon as they rife up in them, when they
are eafiefl to be fubdued : For o;ivinp; Venc
gives Life and Strength to our Appetites •,
and he that has the Confidence to furn his
Wifhes into Demands, will be but a little
Way from thinking he ought to obtain
them This I am fure \ every one can
more eafily bear a Denial from himfelf,
than from any body elfe. They fhould
therefore be accuftomed betimes to confult,
and make Ufe of their Reafon, before they
give Allowance to their Inclinations. 'Tis
a great Step towards the Maftery of our
Defires, to give this Stop to them, and fhut
them up in Silence, This Habit got by
Children, of flaying the Forwardnels of
their Fancies, and deliberating whether it
be fit or no, before they fpeak^ will be of
no fmall Advantage to them in Matters of
greater Confequencc, in the future Courfe
of
Of ED U CAT 10 N. 14;
of their Lives: For that which I cannot too
often inculcate, is, that whatever the Mat-
ter be, about which it is converfant, w^he-
ther great or fmall, the main (I had ahnofl
faid only) Thing to be confidered, in every
A6tion of a Child, is, what Influence it will
have upon his Mind ; what Habit it tends
to, and is like to fettle in him •, how it will
become him when he is bigger -, and, if it be
encouraged, whither it will lead him, when
he is grown up.
My Meaning therefore is not that Chil-
dren iliould purpofely be made uneafy -^ this
would reliih too much of Inhumanity and
Ill-nature, and be apt to infedl them with
it. They Ihould be brought to deny their
Appetites -, and their Minds, as well as Bo-
dies, be made vigorous, eafy, and ftrong,
by the Cuilom of having their Inclina-
tions in Subjedion, and their Bodies exer-
cifed with Hardlliips : But all this, with-
out giving them any Mark or Apprehen-
fion of Ill-will towards them. The con-
llant Lofs of what they cr^t'^^ or carved fG
themfelves, fhould teach them . Modelly,
Submiflion, and a Power to forbear : But
the rewarding their Modelly and Silence, by
giving them what they liked, fhould alio
aiTure them of the Love of thofe, who ri-
goroufly exacted this Obedience. The con-
tenting themfelves now in the Want of what
they wi(h for, is a Virtue, . that another
Time
iaS Of educ at I on.
Time fhould be rewarded with what is
fuited and acceptable to them ; which fiiould
be bellowed on them as if it were a na-
tural Confequence of their good Behaviour,
and not a Bargain about it. But you will
lofe your Labour, and what is more, their
Love and Reverence too, if they can re-
ceive from others what you deny them.
This is to be kept very Haunch, and care-
fully to be watched. And here the Servants
come again in my Way.
§. io8. If this be begun be-
Curkfity. times, and they accuftom them-
feives early to filence their De-
fires, this ufeful Habit will fettle cliem ;
and, as they come to grow up in Age and
Difcretion, they may be allowed greater Li-
berty, when Realbn comes tofpeak in them,
and not Paffion : For, whenever Reafon
would fpeak, it fhould be hearkened to.
But, as they fhould. never be heard, when
they fpeak for any particular Thing they
would have^ unlefs it be firfl propofed to
them i fo they fhould always be heard, and
fairly and kindly anfwered, when they alk
after any thing they would know^ and defire
to be informed about. Curtofity fhould be as
carefully cherijhed in Children, as other Ap-
petite s fu pp re ffe d .
However flri6l an Hand is to
Recnatioa, be kept upon all Defires of Fancy,
yet there is one Cafe where-
in
Of EDUCATION. i
ill Fancy muft be permitted to fpeak, anci
be hearkened to alio. Recreation is as ne-
ceffary as Labour or Food. But becaule
there can be no Recreation without Delio-hr,
which depends not always on Reafon, but
oftner on Fancy, it mufl be permitted Chil-
dren not only to divert themfelves, but to
do it after their own Fafhion, provided it
be innocently, and without Prejudice to
their Health •, and therefore in this Cafe
they fhould not be denied, if they propofed
any particular Kind of Recreation, Though,
I think, in a well-ordered Education, they
will feldom be brought to the NecelTity of
afking any fuch Liberty : Care fnould be
taken, that what is of Advantage to them,
they fhould always do with Delight; and
before they are wearyed v/ith one, they
fhould be timely diverted to fome other ufe-
ful Employment. But if they are not yet
brought to that Degree of Perfection, that
one Way of Improvement can be made a
Recreation to them, they muft be let loofe
to the childifli Play chey fancy •, which they
fhould be weaned from, by being made fur-
feit of it : But from Things of Ufe, that
they are employed in, the) fhould always
be fent away with an Appetite, at leaf!; be
difmiffed before they are tired, and grow
quite fick of it, that fo they m.ay return
to it again, as to a Pleafure that diverts
them. For you muft never think them fet
right
150 Of EDUCATION
right, till they can find Delight in the
Pradtice of laudable Things -, and the iife-
ful Exercifes of the Body and Mind, taking
their Turns, make their Lives and Improve-
ment pleafant in a continued Train of Re-
creations^ wherein the wearyed Part is con-
flantly relieved and refrefhed. Whether this
can be done in every Temper, or whether
Tutors and Parents v/ill be at the Pains,
and have the Difcretion and Patience to
bring them to this, I know not j but that
it may be done in moft Children, if a right
Courfe be taken to raife in them the De-
fire of Credit, Etleem, and Reputation, I
do not at all doubt. And when they have
fo much true Life put into them, they
may freely be talked with about what moft
delights them, and be dire6led, or let loofe
to it ; fo that they may perceive that they
are beloved and cherifned, and that thofe
under whofe Tuition they are, are not Ene-
mies to their Satisfaction. Such a Manage-
ment Vv'ill make them in Love v/ith the
Hand that direds them, and the Virtue
they are direded to.
This farther Advantage may be made by a
free Liberty permitted them in their Recred-
//^??j,tharit will diicover their naturalTempers,.
fhew their Inclinations and Aptitudes, and
thereby dired wife Parents in the Choice,
both of the Courfe of Life and Employ-
2 me n't
Of EDUCATION. 151
ment they lliall defign them for, and of
fit Remedies, in the m.ean Time, to be ap-
plied to whatever Bent of Nature they may
obferve mod likely to miflead any of their
Children.
§. 1 09. 2 .Children wholive together.
Com- often ftrive forMaftery, v/hofe Wilis
flaints, fhall carry itover the reft. Whoever be-
gins the Conteft^ fhould be fure to be crofTed in
it. But notonly that, but they Hiould be taught
to have all the Deference^ Ccmplaifa?ice^ and
Civility one for another imaginable. Thi^,
when they fee it procures them Refped,
Love and Efteem, and that they lofe no
Superiority by it, they wiil take more Plea-
fure in, than in infolent Domineering ; for
fo plainly is the other.
The Accufations of Children one againft,
another, which ufually are but the Cla-
mours of Anger and Revenge, defiring Aid,
fhould not be favourably received, nor
hearkened to. It weakens and effeminates
their Minds to fuffer them to complain-, and
if they endure fomething crofTing, or Pain
from others, without being permitted to
think it ftrange or intolerable, it will do
them no Harm to learn Sufferance, and har-
den them early. But though you give no
Countenance to the Complaint s^of the ^e-
rulous^ yet take Care to curb the Infolence
and Ill-Nature of the Injurious. When you
obferve it yourfelf, reprove it before the
in-
152 Of EDUCATION.
injured Party : But if the Complaint be of
fomething really worthy your Notice, and
Prevention another Time, then reprove the
Offender by himfelf alone, out of Sight of
him that complained, and make him go
and afk Pardon, and make Reparation :
Which coming thus, as it were from him-
himfelf, will be the more cheerfully per-
formed, and more kindly received, the Love
flrengthened between them, and a Cuftom
of Civility grow familiar amongft your
Children.
§. no. 3. As to the having
Lihcrality and poffefTing of Things, teach
them to part with what they
have eafily and freely to their Friends, and
let them find by Experience, that the mod
liberal has always the mofl Plenty, with
Efleem and Commendation to boot, and
they will quickly learn to pra^life it. This,
I imagine, will make Brothers and Sifters
kinder and civiller to one another, and con-
fequently to others, than twenty Rules
about good Manners, with which Children
are ordinarily perplexed and cumbered. Co-
vetouihefs and the Defire of having in our
Poirelfion, and under our Dominion, more
than we have Neird of, being the Root of
all Evil, fhould be early and carefully weed-
ed out, ap 1 the conirary Qiiality of a
Readinefs ,to impart to others implanted.
T! -' il-ouid ,bv encouraged by great Com-
mend-
Of EDUCATION. 153
mendation and Credit, and conftantly take-
jng Care, that he lofes nothing by his
Liberality. Let all the Inftances he gives
of fuch Freenefs be always repayed, and
with Interclt; and let him fenfibly perceive,
that the Kindefs he Ihews to others is no
ill Hufbandry for himfelf; but that it
brings a Return of Kindnefs both from thofe
that receive it, and thofe who look on.
Make this a Conteft among Children, who
fhould out-do one another this Way : And
by this Means, by a coniiant Pradice,
Chiklren having made it eafy to them-
felves to part with what they have, good
Nature may be fettled in them into an Ha-
bit, and they may take Pleafure, and pique
themfelves in being kind^ liberal^ and civil
to others.
If Liberality ought to be en-
couraged, certainly great Care is Juj}ice^
to be taken, that Children tranf-
giefs not the Rules of Juftice : And when-
ever they do, they fhould be fet right,
and, if there be Occafion for it, feverely re-
buked.
Our firfl Aftions being guided more by
Self-love, than Reafon or Refledlion, it is no
Wonder that in Children they fhould be
very apt to deviate from the jufl Meafures
of Right and Wrong; which are in the
Mind the Refult of improved Reafon and
ferious Meditation. This, the more they
are
J 54 Of EDUCATION.
are apt to mitlake, the more careful Guard
ought to be kept over them -, and every the
leait Slip in this great focial Virtue taken
Notice of, and rectified ^ and that in Tilings
of the leaft Vv'eight and Moment, both to
inilruct their Ignorance, and prevent ill
Habits •, which, from fmail Beginnings, in
Pins and Chcrry-ftones, will, if let alone,
grow up to higher Frauds, and be in Dan-
ger to end at lafl in down-right h.ardened
Dilhonefty. The firfl Tendency to any
Injuftice that appears mud be fuppreffed,
"Vvith a fnew of Wonder and Abhorrency in
the Parent and Governors, But becaufe
Children cannot well comprehend what In-
jujlice is, till they underfiand Property,
and how particular Perfons comiC by it, the
fafeft V/ay to fecure Uoneft)\ is to lay the
Foundations of it early in Liberality, and
an Eafmefs to part with to others what-
ever they have or like themfelves. This
may be taught them early, before they have
Language and Underftanding enough to
form dillincl Notions of Property, and to
know what is theirs by a peculiar Right,
exclufive of others. And fmce Children
feldom have any Thing but by Gift, and
that for the molt Part from their Parents,
they may be at firfl taught not to take or
keep any Thing, but what is given them
by thofe v/hom they take to have a Power
over it : And as their Capacities enlarge,
other
Of EDUCATION. 155
other Rules and Cafes of Jnftice^ and Rights-
concerning Metim and Tuum^ may be pro-
poled and inculcated. If any Kd: of In-
juftice in them appears to proceed not from
Miflake, but a Perverfenels in their Wills,
when a gentle Rebuke and Shame will not
reform this irregular and covetous Inclina-
tion, rougher Remedies mud be applied :
And it is but for the Father or Tutor to
take and keep from them fomething that they
value, and think their own, or order ibme-
body elfe to do it \ and by fuch Inflances,
make them fenfible what little Advantage
they are like to make, by poflelTing them-
felvTS unjuftly of what is another's, whilft
there are in the World ftronger and more
Men than they. But if an ingenuous De-
teftation of this fhameful Vice be but care-
fully and early inftilled into them, as I think
it may, that is the true and genuine Method
to obviate this Crime ; and will be a better
Guard againft Bijhonejly^ than any Confider-
ations drawn from Intereft; Habits working
more conflantly, and with greater Facility,
than Reafon ; which, when we have molt
Need of it, is feldom fairly confulted, and
more rarely obeyed.
§. III. Crying is a Fault that
flijuld not be tolerated in Chil- Crying,
dren, not only for the unpleafant
and unbecoming Noife it fills the Houfe
with, but for more confiderable Reafons, in
Reference
i;6 Of EDUCATION. - i
Reference to the Children themfelves; whicli |
is to be our Aim in Education. ]
Their Crying is of two Sorts, cither Jlu^*. \
born and dommeering^ or guerelous and whine' j
ing. }
r. Their Crying is very ofi-in a ftriving for i;
Mailery, and an open Decl ration of their 'I
Infolence or Cbflinacy. When they have not \
the Power to obtain their Drfire, they will, *1
by their Clamour and Schhing^ maintain their \
Title and Right to it. This is an avowed j
continuing their Claim, and a Sort of Re- '
monftrance againft the OpprefTion and In- ]
juftice of thofe who deny them what they ;
have a Mind to. j
§. 112. 2. Sometimes their Cr)'/;/^ is the ;
Effect of Pain, or true Sorrow, and a Be- j
tnoaniftg themfelves under it. ;
Thefe two, if carefully obferved, may, i
by the Mein, Looks, and Anions, and par- j
ticularly by the Tone of their Crying, be |
eafily diftinguifhed; but neither of them muft ;
be fuffered, much lefs encouraged. >
1 . The obftinate or Jlomachful Crying fhould \
by no Means be permitted, becaufe it is |
but another Way of flattering their Defires,
and encouraging thofe PafTions, which it is ,
our main Bufmefs to fubdue : And if it be, \
as often it is, upon the receiving any Cor- ;
re6tion, it quite Defeats all the good Etfe6ls-j
f it ; for any Chafliferaent which leaves :
them in this declared Oppofition only ferves . j
to i\
Of EDUCATION, 157
TO make them worfe. The Reftraints and
Punifhments layed on Children are all mif-
apphed and loft, as far as they do not
prevail over their Wills, teach them to fub«»
mit their Paflions, and make their Minds
fupple and pliant to what their Parents
Realbn advifes them now, and fo prepare
them to obey what their own Realbn fliall
advife hereafter. But if, in any Thing
wherein they are crolTed, they may be fuf-
fered to go away crying^ they confirm them-
felves in their Defires, and cherifh the ill
Humour, with a Declaration of their Right,
and ^ Refolution to fatisfy their Inclina-
tion the firft Opportunity. This, therefore,
is another Argument againft the frequent
Ule of Blows : For, whenever you come to
that Extremity, it is not enough to whip
or beat them j you muft do it, till you
find you have lubdued their Minds, till
with Submiffion and Patience they yield
to the Corredlion ; which you lliall beft
difcover by their Crying^ and their ceafing
from it upon your Bidding. Without this,
the Beating of Children is but a paffionate
Tyranny over them -, and it is m.ere Cruel-
ty, and not Correction, to put their Bo-
dies in Pain, without doing their Mmds
any Good. As this gives us a Reafon why
ChilJren fhouid feldom be corrected, fo it
alfo prevents their being fo : For if, when-
ever they are chaftiled, it were done thus
with-
i
15S Of EDUCATION.
without PafTion, foberly, and yet effedlu-
ally too, laying on the Blows and Smart
not furioufly, and all at once, but (lowly,
v/ith Reafoning between, and with Obfer-
vation how it wrought, fropping when it
had made them pliant, penitent and yield-
ing, they would leldom need the like Pu-
niihment again, being made careful to avoid
the Fault, that deferved it. Befides, by
this Means, as the Punifhment would not
be loft for being too little, and not effectual,
fo it would be kept from being too
much, if we gave off as foon as we per-
ceived that it reached the Mind, and that
was bettered. For fmce the Chiding or
Beating of Children fnould be always the
leaft thatpofTibly may be, that which is
laid on \a the Heat of Anger fcldom ob-
ferves that Meafure, but is commonly more
than it fhould be, though it prove lefs than
enough.
§. 113. 2. Many Children are apt to
cry upon any little Pain they fuffer, and
the leaft Harm that befalls them puts them
in,to Complaints and Bawling, This few
Children avoid : For it being the firft and
natural Way to declare their Sufferings or
V/ants, before they can fpeak, the Compaf-
fion that is thought due to their tender Age
foolifhly encourages, and continues it in
them long after they can fpeak. It is the
Duty, I confefs, of thofe about Children,
to
Of EDUCATION. 159
to companionate them, whenever they fuf-
fer any Hurt \ but not to fnew it in pity-
ing them. Help and eaie them the bed
you can, but by no Means bemoan them.
This foftens their Minds, and makes them
yield to the little Harms that happen to
them-, whereby they fink deeper into that
Part, which alone feels, and make larger
Wounds there, than othervvife they would.
They ihould be hardened againft all Suffer-
ings, efpecially of the Body, and have no
Tendernefs but what rifes from an ingenu-
ous Shame, and a quick Senfe of Reputa-
tion. The many Inconveniences this Life
is expofed to, require we Ihould not be too
fenfible of every little Hurt. What our
Minds yield not to, makes but a flight Im-
prefTion, and does us but very little Harm.
It is the Suffering of our Spirits that gives
and continues the Pain. This Brawninefs
and Infenfibility of Mind, is the bed Ar-
mour we can have asiainft the common
Evils and Accidents of Life ; and being a
Temper that is to be got by Exercife and
Cufbom, more than any other Way, the
Pradice of it fhouH be begun betimes ; and
happy is he that is taught it early. That
Effeminacy of Spirit, which is to be pre-
vented or cured, as nothing, that I know,
fo much encreafes in Children as Crying^ fo
nothing, on the other Side, fo much checks
and reftrains, as their being hindered from
that
i6o Of EDUCATION.
that Sort of Complaining. In the little Harms i
they fuffer from Knocks and Falls, they ■
fliould not be pitied for falling, but bid do
fo again •, which, befides that it flops their '
Crying^ is a better Way to cure their Heed- i
lelTnefs, and prevent their Tumbling an-
other Time, than either chiding or be- ;
moaning them. But let the Hurts they re- j
ceive be what they will, flop their Crying^ \
and that will give them more Quiet and ;
Eafe at prefent, and harden them for the '
future. j
§. 114. The former Sort of Crying re- j
quires Severity to filence it 5 and where a
Look, or a pofitive Command will not do
it. Blows muft: For it proceeding from
Pride, Obftinacy, and Stomach, the Will,
where the Fault lies, muft be bent, and
made to comply, by a Rigour fufficient to
mafter it. But this latter, being ordina-
rily from Softnefs of Mind, a quite con-
trary Caufe ought to be treated with a
gentler Hand. Perfuafion, or diverting the
Thoughts another Way, or Laughing at
their IVhiyiing^ may perhaps be at firft the
proper Method : But for this, the Circum-
ftances of the Thing, and the particular
Temper of the Child, muft be confidered.
No certain unvariable Rules can be given
about it •, but it muft be left to the Pru-
dence of the Parents or Tutor. But this,
I think, I may fay in general, that there
fhould
Of EDUCATION. i6t
Hiould be a conilant Difcountenancing of
this Sort of Qying alfo -, and that the Fa-
ther, by his Authority, fhould always flop
it, mixing a greater Degree of Roughnels
in his Looks or Words, proportionably as
the Child is of a greater Age, or a llurdier
Temper : But always let it be enough to
file nee their fFhlmpering^ and put an End to
the Diforder.
§. 115. Cowardice and Courage
are fo nearly related to the fore- Jnefs.^^^
mentioned Tempers, that it may
not be amifs here to take Notice of them,
Fear is a Paflion, that, if rightly governed,
has its Ufe ; and, though Self-Love fei«
dom fails to keep it watchful and high
enough in us, yet there m.ay be an Excels
on the daring Side. Fool-bar dinefs and In
fenfibiiity of Danger, being as little rea-
fonable, as trembling and ffirinking at the
Approach of every litxle Evil. Fear wa$
given us as a Monitor to quicken our In-
duftry, and keep us upon our Guard againlt
the Approaches of Evil ; and, therefore, to
have no Apprehenfion of Mifchief at Hand,
not to make a juft Eflimate of the Dan-
ger, but heedlefly to run into it, be the
Hazard what it will, without confidering
of what Ufe or Confequence it may be, i:s
not the Refolution of a rational Creature.,
but brutifh Fury. Thofe who have Chil-
H drcn
i62 Of EDUCATI ON.
dren of this Temper, have nothing to do
but a Httle to awaken their Reafon, which
Self-prefervation will quickly difpofe them
to hearken to, unlefs, which is iifiially the
Cafe, fome other Paffion hurries them on
head-long, without Senfe, and without Con-
fideration. A Diilike of Evil is fo natural
to Mankind, that no body, I think, can
be v/ithout Fear of it. Fear being nothing
but an Uneafinefs under the Apprehenfion
of that coming upon us which we diflike.
And, therefore, when any one runs into
Danger, we may fay it is under the Con-
dud of Ignorance, or the Command of fome
more imperious PaiTion, no body being fo
much an Enemy to himfelf, as to come
within the Reach of Evil, out of free Choice,
and court Danger for Danger's Sake. If
it be therefore Pride, Vain-Glory, or Rage,
that filences a Child's Fear, or makes him
not hearken to its Advice, thofe are by
fit Means to be abated, that a little Con-
fideration may allay his Heat, and make
him bethink himfelf, whether this Attempt
be worth the Venture. But this being a
Fault that Children are not fo often guilty
of, I fhall not be more particular in its
Cure. Weaknefs of Spirit is the more com-
mon Defedt, and therefore will require the
greater Care.
For-
Of EDUCATION. 163
Fortitude is the Guard and Sup-
port of the other Virtues ; and Fortitude.
without Courage a Man will fcarce
keep fleady to his Duty, and fill up the
Character of a truly-worthy Man.
Courage^ that makes us bear up
againft Dangers that we fear, and Courage,
Evils that we feel, is of great Ule
in an Eftate, as ours is in this Life, expofed
to Aflaults on all Hands : And therefore ic
is very advifeable to gee Children into this
Armour as early as we can. Natural Tem-
per, I confefs, does here a great deal: But
even where that is defective, and the Heart
is in itfelf weak and tim.orous, it may, by
a right Management, be brought to a better
Refolution. What is to be done to prevent
breaking Childrens Spirits by frightful Ap-
prehenfions inftilled into them when young,
or bemoaning themfelves under every little
Suffering, I have already taken Notice : How
to harden their Tempers, and ralfe their
Courage^ if we find them too much fubjedt
to Fear, is farther to be confidered.
True Fortitude I take to be the quiet Pof-
fefTion of a Man's Self, and an undifturbed
doing his Duty, whatever Evil befets, or
Dang-er lies in his Wav. This there are lb
^ o
few Men attain to, that we are not to expect
ic from Children. But yet Ibmething may
be done : And a wife Conduct, by infenfible
Degrees, may carry them farther than one
expects.
H 2 The
i64 Of ED U CAT I ON.
The Ncgled of this great Care of them,
whilft they are young, is the Realbn, per-
haps, why there are lo few that have this
Virtue in its full Latitude, when they are
Men. I Hiould not fay this in a Nation fo
naturally brave, as ours is, did I think, that
true Fortitude required nothing but Cou-
rage in the Field, and a Contempt of Life
in the Face of an Enemy. This, I confefs,
is not the leail Part of it, nor can be de-
nied the Laurels and Honours always juftly
due to the Valour of thofe who venture their
Lives for their Country. But yet this is not
all : Dangers attack us in other Places, be-
fides the Field of Battle ; and, though Death
be the King of Terrors, yet Pain, Difgrace
and Poverty, have frightful Looks, able to
difcompofe moft Men, whom they feem
ready to feize on : And there are thofe who
contemn fome of thefe, and yet are heartily
frighted with the other. True Fortitude is
prepared for Dangers of all Kinds, and un-
moved, whatfoever Evil it be that threatens.
I do not mean unmoved with any Fear at all.
Where Danger Ihews itfelf, Apprehenfion
cannot, without Stupidity, be wanting.
Where Danger is, Senfe of Danger Ihould
be, and fo much Fear as fliould keep us
awake, and excite our Attention, Induflry
and Vigour, but not diilurb the calm Ufe
of our Reafon, nor hinder the Execution of
^hat that didates.
The
i
Of EDUCATION. 165
The firft Step to get this noble
and manly Steadinefs, is, what I Cctcw^..^.
have above mentioned, carefully
to keep Children from Frights of all Kinds,
when they are young. Let not any fearful
Apprehenfions be talked into them, nor
terrible Objeds furprize them. This
often fo fhatters and difcompofes the Spirits,
that they never recover it again; but during
their whole Life, upon the firft Suggeftion
or Appearance of any terrifying Idea, are
fcattcred and confounded ^ the Body is ener-
vated, and the Mind difturbed, and the Man
fcarce himfelf, or capable of any compofed
or rational Adion. Whether this be from
an habitual Motion of the animal Spirits,
introduced by the firft ftrong Imprefllon, or
from the Alteration of the Conftitution by
fome more unaccountable Way, this is cer-
tain, that fo it is. Inftances of fuch, who in
a weak timorous Mind have borne, all their
whole Lives throucrh, the Effects of a Frieht
when they were young, are every where to
be feen •, and therefore as much as may be to
be prevented.
The next Thing is, by gentle Degrees, to
accuftom Children to thofe Things they are
too much afraid of But here great Caution
is to be ufed, that you do not make too much
Hafte, nor attempt this Cure too early, for
Fear left you increafe the Mifchief, inftead
of remedying it Little ones in Arms may
H 3 be
i66 Of EDUCATION.
be eafily kept out of the Way of terrifying
Objecls, and till they can talk and under-
fband what is faid to them, are fcarce capa-
ble of that Reafoning and Difcourfe, which
fnould be iifed, to let them know there is
no Harm in thofe frightful Obje6ls, which
we would make them familiar with, and do,
to that Purpofe, by gentle Degrees, bring
nearer and nearer to them. And therefore
it is feldom there is need of any Application
to them of this Kind till after they can run
about and talk. But yet, if it fhould hap-
pen that Infants fnould have taken Offence
at any Thing which cannot be eafily kept
out of their \Vay, and that they fiiew Marks
ofTerror as often as it comes in Sight, all the
Allays cfFright, by diverting theirThoughts,
or mixing pleafant and agreeable Appear-
ances with it, muft be ufed, till it be grown
familiar and inoffenfive to them.
I think we may obferve, that, when Chil-
dren are firft born, all Objefts of Sight, that
do not hurt the Eyes, are indifferent to them ;
and they are no more afraid of a Blackamoor,
or a Lien, than of their ^^urfe, or a Cat.
Y/hat is it then, that afterwards, in certain
Mixtures of Shape and Colour, comes to af-
fright them ? Nothing but the Apprehen-
fions of Harm that accompanies thofeThings.
Did a Child fuck every Day a new Nurfe,
I make account it would be no more af-
frighted with the Change of Faces at Six
Months
Of E DUe A:TION;- 167
Months old than at. Sixty. The Reafon
thea why it will norcome to a Stranger,, is,
bccaufe having been accuftomed to receive
its Food and kind Ufage only from one or
two, that are about it, the Child appre-
hends by coming into the Arms of a Stran-
ger, the being taken - from v/hac dehghts
and feeds it, and every Moment lupplies its
Wants, which it often feels, and therefore
fears^ when the.Nurfe is away.
The • only Thing we naturally
are afraid of, is Pain, or Lofs of ^imor-
Pleafure-- And,, becaufe thefe are. '^>'^'-
not annexed to any Shape, Colour, or Size
of vifible Objecls, we are frighted with none
of them, till either we have felt Pain from
them, or have Notions put into us, that
they will do us Harm. The pleafant Bright-
nefs, and Luilre of Flame and Fire fo
delights Children, that at firfl they always
defire to be handling of it : But when con-
ftant Experience has convinced them, by
the exquifite Pains it has put them to, how
cruel and unmerciful it is, they are afraid
to touch it, and carefully avoid it. This
being the Ground of Fear, it is not hard to
find whence it arifes, and how it is to be
cured in all miftaken Objefls of Terror.
And when the Mind is conhrmed againft
them, and has got a Maftery over itfelf,
and its ufual Fears, in lighter Occafions,
it is in good Preparation to meet more
H 4 real
i68 Of EDUCATION.
real Dangers. Your Child fhrieks, and
runs away at the Sight of a Frog : Lee
another catch it, and lay it down at a good
Diftance from him : At firfl accuflom him
to look upon it: when he can do that, then
to come nearer to it, and fee it leap with-
out Emotion j then to touch it lightly when,
it is held faft in another's Hand ; and fo
on, till he can come to handle it as con-
fidently as a Butterfly, or a Sparrow. By
the fame Way any other vain Terrors may
be removed, if Care be taken, that you
go not too faft, and pufli not the Child oa
to a new Degree of AlTurance, till he be
thoroughly confirmed in the former. And
thus the young Soldier is to be trained on tp
the Warfare of Life ♦, wherein Care is to be
taken, that more Things be not reprefent-
ed as dangerous than really are fo ; and
then, that whatever you obferve him to be
more frightened at than he fhould, you be
fure to tole him on to by infenfible Degrees,
till at laftj quitting his Fears, he maflers the
Difficulty, and comes off with Applaufe.
Succeffes of this Kind, often repeated, will
make him find, that Evils are not always fo
certain, or fo great, as our Fears reprefent
them ; and that the Way to avoid them is
not to run away, or be difcompofed, dejec-
ted, and deterred by Fear, where either our
Credit or Duty requires us to go on.
But
Of EDUCATION. i6^
But fince the great Foundation
of Fear in Children is Pain, the Hardinefs,
Way to harden, and fortify Chil-
dren againft Fear and Danger, is to accuf-
torn them to fuffer Pain. This, it is poffi-
ble, will be thought, by kind Parents, a very
unnatural Thing towards their Children ; and
hy moil, unreafonable, to endeavour to re-
concile any one to the Senfe of Pain, by
bringing it upon him. It will be faid, it may
perhaps give the Child an Averfion for him
that makes him fuffer, but can never recom-
mend to him Suffering itfelf. This is a
ftrange Method : You will not have Chil-
dren whipped and punifhed for their Faults,
but you would have them tormented for
doing well, or for Tormenting's Sake. I
doubt^not but fuch Objed^ions as thefe will be
made, and I (hall be thought inconfiftent with
myfelf, or phantaftical, in propofing it. I
confefs it is a Thing to be managed with
great Difcretion, and therefore it falls not out
amifs, that it will not be received and r^lifh-
ed but by thofe who confider well, and look
into theReafon of Things. I would not kave
Children much beaten for their Faults, be-
caufe I would not have them think bodily
Pain the greateft Punilhment : And I would
have them, when they do well, be fometimes
put in Pain, for the fame Reafon, that they
may be accuftomed to bear it without look-
ing on it as the greateft Evil How much
H 5 Educa-
lyo Of EDUCATION.
Education may reconcile young People to
Pain and Sufferance, the Examples of Sparta
does llifficiently fhew : And they who have
once brought themielves not to think bodily
Pain the greatefl of Evils, or that which
they ought to Hand moil in fear, of, have
made no fmall Advance towards '¥-ir4:ue.
But I am not fo foolifh to propofe the Lace-
damonian Difcipline in our Age or Confti-
tution. But yet I do fay, that enuring Chil-
dren gently to fufFer fome Degrees of Pain,
without fhrinking, is a Way to gain Firm-
nefs to their Minds, and lay a Foundation
for Courage and Refolution, in the future
Part of their Lives.
Not to bemoan them, or permit them to
bemoan themfelves, on every little Pain they
fufFer, is the firll Step to be made. But of
this I have fpoken elfewhere.
The next Thing is fometimes defignedly
to put them in Pain : But Care muft be taken
that this be done when the Child is in good
Humour, and fatisfied of the good Will and
Kindnefs of him that hurts him, at the Time,
that he does it. There muft no Marks of
Anger or Difpleafure, on the one Side; nor
CompafTion, or Repenting, on the other, go
along with it : And it muft be fure to be no
more than the Child can bear, without re-
pining or taking it amifs, or for a Punifh-
menr. Managed by thefe Degrees, and with
fuch Circumftances, I have feen a Child run
away
Of EDUCATION. ^71
away laughing, with good fmart Blows of a
Wand on his Back, who would have cried
for an unkind Word, and been very fenfible
of the Chailifement of a cold Look, from the
fame Perfon. Satisfy a Child, by a conftant
Courfeof your Care and Kindnefs, that you
perfe6lly love him, and he may, by Degrees,
be accuitomed to bear very painful and rough
Ufage from you, without flinching or com-
plaining : And this we fee Children do every
Day in Play one with another. The fofter
you find your Child is, tRe more you are to
feek Occafions, at fit Times thus to harden
him. The great Art in this is to begin with
what is but very little painful, and to pro-
ceed by infenfible Degrees, when you are
playing, and in Good-Humour w4tb him,
and fpeaking well of him : And when you
have once got him to think himfelf made
Amends for his Suffering, by the Praife is
given him for his Courage •, when he can
take a Pride in giving futh Marks of his
Manlinefs, and can prefer the Reputation
of beinof brave and flout, to the avoidinv2: a
little Pain, or the fhrinking under it -, you
need not defpair in Time, and by the Affill-
ance of his growing Reafon, to mailer his
Timoroufnefs, and mend the Weaknefsof his'^
Conflitution. As he grows bigger, he is to-
be fet upon bolder Attempts than his natu-
talTemper carries him to •, and whenever he
is obferved to flinch from what one has R.ea-
fen
^72 Of EDUCATION.
fon to think he would come off well in, if he
had but Courage to undertake, that he
fhould be afTifted in at firft, and by Degrees
fliamed to, till at lail Practice has given more
AiTurance, and with it a Maftery •, which
mufl be rewarded with great Praife, and the
good Opinion of others, for his Performance.
When by thefe Steps he has got Refolution
enough not to be deterred, from what he
ought to do, by the Apprehenfion of Dan-
ger; when Fear does not, in fudden or ha-
zardous Occurrences, difcompofe his Mind-
fet his Body a trembling, and make him,
unfit for Action, or run away from it, he
has then the Courage of a rational Creature :
And fuch an Hardincfs v;e would endeavour,
by Cuftom and Ufe, to bring Children to,
as proper Occafions come in our Way.
§. 1 1 6. One Thing I have fre-
Cruthy. quently obferved in Children, that
when they have got PofTefTion of
any poor Creature they are apt to ufe it ill :
They often icrment^ and treat, very roughly
young Birds, Butterflies, and fuch other
poor Animals, which fall into their Hands,
c,7.d. that with a feeming; Kind of Pleafure.
CD
This, I think, fhould be watched in them,
und if they incline to any fuch Cruelty, they
(hould be taught the contrary Ufage : For
tliC Cuftom of tormenting and killing of
Beafts will, by Degrees, harden their
Minds, even tcwai'ds Men i and they who
delight
Of EDUCATION. 173
delight in the Suffering and Deftrudlion of
inferior Creatures, will not be apt to be
very compaflionate or benign to thofe of
their own Kind. Our Praftice takes Notice
of this in the Exclufion of Butchers from
Juries of Life and Death. Children fhould,
from the Beginning, be bred up in an Ab-
horrence of killing or tormenting any living
Creature ; and be taught not to fpoil or
deftroy any Thing, unlefs it be for the Pre-
fervation or Advantage of fome other that
is nobler. And truly, if the Prefervation
of all Mankind, as much as in him lies, were
every one's Perfuafion, as indeed it is every
one's Duty, and the true Principle to regu-
late our Religion, Politicks, and Mora-
lity by, the World would be much quieter,
and better natured than it is. But to return
to our prefent Bufinefs : I cannot but com-
mend both the Kindnefs and Prudence of a
Mother 1 knew, who was wont always to
indulge her Daughters, when any of them
defired Dogs, Squirrels, Birds, or any fuch
Things as young Girls ufe to be delighted
with : But then, when they had them, they
muft be fure to keep them well, and look
diligently after them, that they wanted no-
thing, or were not ill ufed : For if they were
negligent in their Care of them, itwas count-
ed a great Fault, which often forfeited their
PofTeiTion, or at leaft they failed not to be
rebuked for it j whereby they were early
I taught
174 Of EDUCATION
taught Diligence and Good-Nature. And,
indeed, I think People Ihould be accuftomed
from their Cradles to be tender of all fenfible
Creatures, and to fpoil or wafie nothing
at all.
This Delight they take in doing of Mif-
chiefs whereby I mean fpoiling of any
Thing to no Purpofe, but more efpecially
the Pleafure they take to put any Thing in
Pain that is capable of it, I cannot per-
fuade myfelf to be any other than a fo-
reign and introduced Difpofition, an Ha-
bit borrowed from Cuftom and Converfa-
tion. People teach Children to ftrike, and
laugh, when they hurt, or fee Harm come
to others : And they have the Examples of
moil about them, to confirm them in it. All
the Entertainment and Talk of Hiflory is of
nothing almoit but Fighting and Killing :
And the Honour and Renown that is be-
llowed on Conquerors (who for the moft
Part are but the great Butchers of Man-
kind) farther miilead grov/ing Youth, who
by this Means come to think Slaughter
the laudable Bufmeis of Mankind, and the
mofc heroick of Virtues By thefe Steps
unnatural Cruelty is planted in us ; and
what Humanity abhors, Cuflom reconciles
and recommends to u^, by laying it in the
"Way to Honour. Thus, by Fafhion and
Opinion, that comes to be a Pleafure, wliich
in itfelf neither is nor can be any. This
ought
Of EDUCATION. 175
ought carefully to be watched, and early
remedied -, fo as to fettle and cheriih the
contrary, and more natural Temper of Be^
nignity and Ccmpajfton in the Room of it :
But ftill by the fame gentle Methods, which
are to be applied to the other two Faults
before-mentioned. It may not perhaps be
unreafonable here to add this farther Cau-
tion, viz. That the Mifchiefs, or Harms,
that come by Play, Inadvertency, or Igno-
ranee, and were not known to be Harms, or
deligned for Mifchiefs Sake, though they
may, perhaps, be fbmetimes of confiderable
Damage, yet are not at all, or but very
gently, to be taken Notice of. For this, I-
think, I cannot too often inculcate. That
whatever Mifcarriage a Child is guilty of,,
and whatever be the Confequence of it, the
Thing to be regarded, in taking Notice of it^
is only what Root it fprings from, and what
Habit it is like to eftablifh : And to that the
Corredlion ought to be direded, and the
Child not to fuffer any Punifhment for
any Harm which may have come by his
Flay or Inadvertency. The Faults to be
amended lie in the Mind •, and if they are
fuch, as either Age will cure, or no ill Ha-
bits will follow from, the prel'ent Adlion,
whatever difpleafing Circumftances it may
have, is to be pafTed by, without any Ani-
madverfion.
§. 117. An-
tj6 Of EDUCATION.
§. 117. Another Way to inftill Senti-
ments of Humanity, and to keep them lively
in young Folks, will be, to accuftom them
to Civility in their Language and Deport-
ment towards their Inferiors, and the
meaner Sort of People, particularly Servants.
It is not unufual to obferve the Children in
Gentlemen's Families treat the Servants of
the Houfe with domineering Words, Names
of Contempt, and an imperious Carriage;
as if they were of another Race and Species
beneath them. Whether ill Example, the
Advantage of Fortune, or their natural Va-
nity, infpire this Haughtinefs, it fhould be
prevented, or weeded out ; and a gentle,
corteous, affable Carriage towards the low-
er Ranks of Men placed in the Room of it.
No Part of their Superiority will be hereby
loft; but the Diftindlion increafed, and their
Authority ftrengthened ; when Love in In-
feriors is joined to outward Refpedl, and an
Kfteem of the Perfon has a Share in their
SubmifTion : And Domefticks will pay a
more ready and cheerful Service, when they
find themfelves not fpurned, becaufe Fortune
has laid them below the Level of others, at
their Mafters Feet. Children fhould not be
fuffered to lofe the Confideration of hu-
man Nature, in the Shufflings of outward
Conditions : The more they have, the bet-
ter humoured fhould they be taught to be ;
and the more compaffionatc and gentle to
thof*
Of EDUCATION. 177
thoie of their Brethren who are placed low-
er, and have fcantier Portions. If they are
liiffered from their Cradles to treat Men ill
~^nd rudely, becaufe, by their Father's Title,
they think they have a little Power over
them, at heft it is ill-bred, and, if Care be
not taken, will, by Degrees, nurie up their
natural Pride into an habitual Contempt of
thofe beneath them : And where will that
probably end, but in Oppreflion and
Cruelty ?
§. 118. Curiofity in Children
(which I hadOccafion jufl to men- Curiofity,
tion §. 108.) is but an Appetite af-
ter Knowledge, and therefore ought to be
encouraged in them, not only as a good
Sign, but as the great Inflrument Nature
has provided to remove that Ignorance they
were born with; and which, without this
bufy Inqtiijitivenefs^ will make them dull and
ufelefs Creatures. The Ways to encourage
it, and keep it adlive and bufy, are, I fup-
pofe, thefe following :
I. Not to check or difcountenance any
Enquiries he fhall make, nor fuffer them to
be laughed at •, but to anfwer all his ^ejlionsy
and explain the Matters he defires to know,
fo as to make them as much intelligible to
him as fuits the Capacity of his Age and
Knowledge. But confound not his Under-
flanding with Explications or Notions that
are above it, or with the Variety or Num-
ber
178 Of EDUCATION.
ber of Things that are not to his prefent
Purpofe. Mark what it is his Mind aims at
in the ^^efiicn, and not what Words he ex-
prefles it in : And when you have inforn:ied
and fatisfied him in that, you fhall fee how
his Thoughts will enlarge themfclves, and
how, by fit Anfwers, he may be led far-
ther than perhaps you could imagine ; for
Knowledge is grateful to the Underftanding,
as Light to the Eyes : Children are pleafed
and delighted with it exceedingly, efpecially
if they fee that their Enquiries are re-
garded, and that their Defire of Knowing is
encouraged and commended. And I doubt
not but one great Reafon why many Chil-
dren abandon themfelves wholely to filly
Sports, and trifle away all their Time infipid-
ly, is, becaufe they have found their Curiojity
baulked, and their £;?^///>/Vj negledled : But
had they been treated with more Kindnefs
and Refped, and their ^ejliens anfv/ered, as
they fhould, to their Satisfaction, I doubt
not but they w^ould have taken more Pleafure
inLearning, and improving their Knowledge,
wherein there would be ftiil Newnefs and
Variety, which is what they are delighted
with, than in returning over and over to the
fame Play and Play-things.
§. 119. 2. To this lerious Anfwering
their ^lefiionSy and informing their Under-*
{landings in what they defire, as if it were
a Matter that needed it, fhould be added
fome
Of EDUCATION. 179
fome peculiar Ways of Commendation. Let
others, whom they efteem, be told before
their Faces of the Knowledge they have in
fuch and fach Things ; and fince we are all,
even from our Cradles, vain and proud Crea-
tures, let their Vanity be flattered with
Things that will do them good -, and let
their Pride fet them on v/ork on fomething
which may turn to their Advantage. Upon
this Ground you fhall find, that there can-
not be a greater Spur to the attaining what
you would have the eldefl learn, and know
himielf, than to fet him upon teaching it his
younger Brothers and Sifters.
120. 3. As Children's Enquiries are not
to be flighted ; fo alfo great Care is to be
taken, that they never receive deceitful and
eluding A'fifwers. They eaflly perceive when
they are flighted, or deceived ; and quickly
learn the Trick of Negled, Diflimulation
and Falfehood, which they obferve others to
make Ufe of. We are not to intrench upon
Truth in any Converfation, but leafl: of all
with Children, fince, if we play falfe
with them, we not only deceive their Ex-
pedlation, and hinder their Knowledge, but
corrupt their Innocence, and teach them
the worfl: of Vices. They are Travellers
newly arrived in a fl:range Country, of which
they know nothing : We fhould therefore
make Confcience not to miflead them ; and
though their ^ftions feem fometimes not
very
iSo Of EDUCATION.
very mateaial, yet they Ihould be ferioiiny
anfwered : For however they may appear to
us (to whom they are long fmce known) £;/-
quiries not worth the making, they are of
Moment to thofe who are wholely ignorant.
Children are Strangers to all we are acquaint-
ed with ; and all the Things they meet with
are at firft unknown to them, as they once
were to us : And happy are they who meet
with civil People, that will comply with their
Ignorance, and help them to get out of it.
If you or I now fhould be ^ti down in
Japan^ with all our Prudence and Know-
ledge about us, a Conceit whereof makes us,
perhaps, fo apt to flight the Thoughts and
Enquiries of Children ; fhould we, I fay, be
fet down in Japan^ we fhould, no doubt, (if
we would inform ourfelves of what is there
to be known) aflc a thoufand Queftions,
which, to a fupercilious or inconfiderate
Japanefe^ would feem very idle and imperti-
nent, though to us they would be very ma-
rial and of Importance to be refolved •, and
we Ihould be glad to find a Man fo complai-
fant and courteous, as to latisfy ourDemands,
and inftrud our Ignorance.
When any nev/ Thing comes in their Way,
Children ufually afk, the common ^iejlion
of a Stranger, IVhat is it ? Whereby they
ordinarily mean nothing but the Name •, and
therefore to tell them how it is called, is ufu-
ally the proper Anfwer to that Demand. And
t^iC
Of EDUCATION. i8i
the next Queflion ufually is, IVhat is it for ?
And to this it fhonld be anfwered truly and
diredly : The Ule of the Thing fnould be
told, and the Way explained how it ferves
to fuch a Purpofe, as far as their Capacides
can comprehend it. And fo of any other
Circumflances they fhall afk about it ; not
turning them going till they have given
them all the Satisfadlion they are capable
of; and fo leading them by your Anlwers
into farther Queflions. And perhaps ta a
grown Man fuch Converfation will not be
altogether lb idle and infignificant as we
are apt to imagine : The native and un-
taught Suggeftions of inquifitive Children
do often offer Things, that may let a con-
fidering Man's Thoughts on Work. And
I think there is frequently more to be learned
from the unexpeded Queftions of a Child,
than the Difcourfes of Men, who talk in a
Road, according to the Notions they have
borrowed, and the Prejudices of their Edu-
cation.
§. 121. 4. Perhaps it may not fometimes
be amifs to excite their Curiofity, by bring-
ing ftrange and r.z^ Things in their Way, on
Purpofe to engage their Enpuiry, and give
them Occafion to inform themfclves about
them : And if by Chance their Curiofity
leads them to afk what they fnould not
know, it is a great deal better to tell them
plainly, that it is a Thing that belongs not
to
i82 Of E D U C A T I O N.
to them to know, than to pop them ofFwith
a Falfehood, or a frivolous Anfwer.
§. 12 2, Pertnefs^ that appears fometimes
fo early, proceeds from a Principle that
feldom accompanies a ftrong Conflitution of
Body, or ripens into a ftrong Judgm.enr of
Mind. If it were defirable to have a Child
a more brifk Talker, I believe there might be
Vv^ays found to make him fo : But I fup-
pofe a wife Father had rather that his Son
fhould be able and ufeful, when a Man, than
pretty Company, and a Diverfion to others,
whilft a Child : Though if that too were
to be confidered, I think I may fay, there
is not fo much Pleafure to have a Child prat-
tle agreeably, as to reafon well. Encourage
therefore his hiquifitivenefs all you can, by
fatisfying his Demands, and informing his
Judgment, as far as it is capable. When
his Reafons are any Way tolerable, let him
find the Credit and Commendation of them :
And when they are quite out of the Way,
let him, without being laughed at for his
Miftake, be gently put into the Right : And
if he fhew a Forwardnefs to be reafoning
about Things that come in his W^ay, take
Care as much as you can that no body check
this Inclination in him, or miflead it by cap-
tious or fallacious Ways of talking with him :
For when ail is done, this, as ther^igheft and
moft important Faculty of our Minds, de-
ferves the greatcft Care and Attention in
3 cultivating
Of EDUCATION. 183
cultivating : The right Improvement, and
Exercife of our Reafon being the highefl
Perfe6lion that a Man can attain to in this
Life.
§. 123. Contrary to this bufy
inquifitive Temper there is fome- Saunter-
times obfervable in Children, a ^^^'
liftlefs Carelejfnefs^ a Want of Regard to any
Thing, and a Sort of trifling even at their
Bufmefs. This fauntering Humour I look on
as one of the word Qualities can appear in
a Child, as well as one of the hardefl to be
cured, where it is natural. But it being
liable to be miftaken in fome Cafes, Caremuft
be taken to make a right Judgment concern-
ing that trifling at their Books or Bufmefs,
W'hich may fometimes be complained of in a
Child. Upon the firfl Sufpicion a Father
has, that his Son is of a fauntering Temper,
he mud carefully obferve him, whether he
be lifllefs and indifferent in all his Adions,
or whether in fome Things alone he be flow
and fluggifh, but in others vigorous and
eager i for, though he find that he does loiter
at his Book, and let a good deal of the Time
he fpends in his Chamber or Study, run idly
away, he mufl not prefently conclude, that
this is from z fauntering Humour in his Tem-
per. It may be Childifhnefs, and a prefer-
ing fomething to his Study, which his
Thoughts run on : And he diflikes his Book,
as is natural, becaufe it is forced upon him
as
i84 Of EDUCATION.
as a Tafk. To know this perfe6tly, you
muft watch him at Play, when he is out of
his Place and Time of Study, following his
own Inchnations ; and fee there, whether he
be flirring and adive-, whether he defigns
any Thing, and with Labour and Eagernefs
purfues it, till he has accomplifhed what he
aimed at, or whether he lazily and lijllejly
dreams away his 'Time, If this Sloth be
only when he is about his Book, I think it
may be eafily cured. If it be in his Tem-
per, it will require a little more Pains and
Attention to remedy it.
§. 124. If you are fatisfied by his Earnefl-
nefs at Play, or any Thing elfe he fets his
Mind on, in the Intervals between his
Hours of Bufinefs, that he is not of himfelf
inclined to Lazinefs^ but that only Want
of Relifh of his Book makes him negligent,
and Jluggijh in his Application to it, the
firft Step is to try by talking to him kindly
of the Folly and Inconvenience of it, where-
by he lofes a good Part of his Time, which
he might have for his Diverfion : But be fure
to talk calmly and kindly, and not much
at firft, but only thefe plain Reafons in fhort.
If this prevails, you have gained the Point
in the moft defirable Way, which is that
of Reafon and Kindnefs. If thisfofter Ap-
plication prevails not, try to fhame him
out of it, by laughing at him for it, afking
every Day, when he comes to Table, if
there
Of EDUCATION. iS
D
there be no Stranger there, how long he
was that Day about his Bufinefs ? And if
he has not done it, in the Time he might be
well fuppoied to have difpatched it, expofe
and turn him into Ridicule for it ; but mix
no chiding, only put on a pretty cold Brow
towards him, and keep it till he reform ^
and let his Mother, Tutor, and all about
him do fo too. If this work not the Effedt
you defire, then tell him he Iball be no
longer troubled with a Tutor to take Care
of his Education ; you will not be at the
Charge to have him fpend his Time idly
with himi but fince he prefers this or that
[whatever Play he delights in] to his Book.
that only he iliall do ; and fo in earnefl
fet him to work on his beloved Play, and
keep him fteadily, and in earned, to it Morn-
ing and Afternoon, till he be fully furftited,
and would, at any Rate, change it for foms
Hours at his Book again. But, when you
thus fet him his Tafk of Play, you muft be-
fure to look after him yourfelf, or fet fome
body elfe to do it that may conflantly fee
him employed in it, and that he be not per-
mitted to be idle at that too. I fay, your-
felf look after him ; for it is worth the Fa-
ther's while, whatever Bufinefs he has, to
beilow two or three Days upon his Son, to
cure fo great a Mifchief as his fanntcring at
his Bufmels.
I §. 125.
iS5 Of EDUCATION.
§. 125. TMs is what I propofe, if it -be
Idlenefs not fiom his general Temper, but
a peculiar or acquired Averfion to Learning,
which you muft be careful to examine and
diftinguifn. But though you have your
Eyes upon him, to watch what he does
with the Time which he has at his own
Difpofal, yet you muft not let him perceive
that you or any body elfe do fo ; for that
may hinder him from following his own
Inclination, which he being full of, and
not daring, for Fear of you, to profecute
what his Head and Heart are fet upon, he
may negled all other Things, which then
he reliilies not, and fo m.ay feem to be idle
and liftlefs, when, in Truth, it is nothing
but being intent on that, which the Fear of
your Eye or Knowledge keeps him from
executing. To be clear in this Point, the
Obfervation muft be made when you are out
of the Way, and he not fo much as under
the Reftraint of a Sufpicion that any body
has an Eye upon him. In thofe Seaibns of
perfedl Freedom let fomebody you can
truft mark how he fpends his Time, whe-
ther he nuadiveiy loiters it away,when, with-
out any Check, he is left to his own Incli-
nation. Thus, by his Employment of fueh
Times of Liberty, you v/ill eafily difcern
whether it be Liftlrjfnefs in his Temper, or
Averllon to his Book, that makes \\\mfaun'
ter away his Time of Study.
§. 126.
Of EDUC ATI O N. 187
§. 126. If fomeDefcdin his Ccnilitution
has caft a Damp on his Mind, and he be
4iaturally liftlefs and dreaming, this unpro-
mifing Difpofition is none of the eafieil; ta
be dealt with j becaufe, generally, carrying
with it an Unconcernednefs for the future,
it wants the two great Springs of Action^
Forejigkt and Befrre •, which, how to plane
and increafe, where Nature has given a cold
and contrary Temper, will be the Qiieflion.
As foon as you are fatisfied that this is the
Caie, you muft carefully enquire whether
there be nothing he delights in : Inform
yourfelf, what it is he is mod pleafed with ;
and if you can find any particular Tendency
his Mind hath, increafe it all you can, and
make Ufe of that to fet him on Work, and
to excite his Induftry. If he loves Praife,
or Play, or fine Cioaths, ^c. or, on the
Oiher Side, dreads Pain, Difgrace, or your
Difpleafure, ^c. whatever it be that he loves
mofb, except it be Sloth, ('for that will
never fet him on Work) let that be made ufe
of to quicken him, and make him beftir
himfelf ; for, in this liftlefs Teiyiper, you are
not to fear an Excefs of Appetite (as in all
other Cafes) by cherifning it. It is that
v.'hich you want, and therefore mull labour
to raife and increafe ; for where there is no
Defire, there will be no Induftry.
§. 127. If you have not Hold enougii
upon him this Way to r.;ir up Vigour and
I 2 Activity
iS8 Of ED U CAT I ON,
Activity in him, you muft employ him in
Ibme conflant bodily Labour, whereby he
may get an Habit of doing fomething. The
keeping him hard to fome Study were the
better Way to get him an Habit of exer-
cifmg and applying his Mind. But, becauie
this is an invifible Attention, and no bodv
can tell when he is or is not idle at it, you
mufl find bodily Employments for him,
which he mufl be conllantly bufied in and-
kept to-, and, if they have fome little Hard-
fliip and Shame in them, it may not be the
worfe, that they may the Iboner weary him,
and make him defire to return to his Book.
But be fure, when you exchange his Book
for his other Labour, fet him iuch a Tall<,
to be done in fuch a Time, as may allow
him no Opportunity to be idle. Only, after
you have by this Way brought I:im to be
attentive and induftrious at his Book, you
may, upon his difpatching his Study within
the Time fet him, give him, as a Reward,
ibme Refpite from his other Labour ; v/hich
you may diminilk as you find him grow
more and more fteady in his Application,
and at lail wholely take off, when his faun-
tering at his Book is cured.
§. 128. We formerly obferved,
Comj)ul- that Variety and Freedom was that
'^°^' which delighted Children, and re-
commended their Plays to them •, and that
therefore their Book, or any Thing we
would
Of E D U C A T I O N. 189
would have them learn, fnoiild not be en-
joined them as Bti/tnefs, This their Pa-
rents, Tutors, and Teachers are apt to for-
• get-, and their Impatience to have them
f bufied in what is fit for them to do, fuffers
them not to deceive them into it. But, by
the repeated Injundions they meet with.
Children quickly diflinguiili between what
is required of them, and what not. When
this Miftake has once made his Book un-
eaiy to him, the Cure is to be applied at the
other End. And, fince it will be then too
later to endeavour to make it a Play to him,
you muft take the contrary Courie : Obferve
what Play he is moil delighted with j en-
join that, and make him play fo many
Hours every Day, not as a Punifhment for
playing, but as if it were the Bufmefs re-
quired of him. This, if I miftake nor,
will, in a few Days, make him fo weary of
his mod beloved Sport, that he will prefer
his Book, or any Thing, to it, efpecially
if it may redeem him from any Part of the
Tafk of Play is fet him, and he may
be futfered to employ fome Part of the
Time deftined to his Tafi of Play in his
Book, or fuch other Exercife as is really ufe-
ful to him. This I at lead think a better
Cure than that Forbidding, (which uiually
increafes the Defire) or any other Punifh-
ment fhould be made Ufe of to remedy it :
For, v/hen you have once glutted his Ap-
I 3 petite
j^0 Of EDUCATION.
petite (which may fafely be done in all Things
but eating and drinking) and made him
fiirfeit of what you would have him avoid,
you have put into him a Principle of Aver-
fion, and you need not fo much fear after-
wards his longing for the fame Thing again.
§. 129. This, I think, is fufHciently evident,
that Children generally hate to be idle. All
the Care then is, that their bufy Humour
fnould be conflantiy employed in fomething
of Ufe to them; which, if you v/ill attain,
you mufl make what you, would have them
do a Recreation to them, and not a Bti^-
refs. The Way to do this, fo that they
may not perceive you have any Kand in it,
is this prcpofed here, viz. To make them
weary of that which you would not have
thtm do, by enjoining and making them,
under fome Pretence or other, do it till they
are forfeited. For Example : Does your
Son play at Top and Scourge too miuch ^
. '"njoin him to play fo many Hours every
iJay, and look that he do it; and you Ihall
fee he will quickly be fick of it, and willing
to Ji^ave it. By this Means, making the
Recreation you diflike a Bufinefs to him,
he wih of himfelf with Delight betake him-
felf to t'ore Things you would have him
do, elpecia!?y if they be propofed as Re-
w'ards for having performed his ^afi in that
Play which is commanded him ; for, if he be
ordered every Day to whip his Top, fo long
as
Of E DU C ATIO N. 191
as to make him fufficicntly weary, do you
not think he will apply himfelf vvith Ea-
gernefs to his Book, and wifh for it, if you
promife it him as a Reward of having
whipped his Top luftily, quite out all the
Time that is fet him ? Children, in the
Things they do, if they comport with
their Age, find little Difference, fo they
may be doing : The Efceem they have for
one Thing above another they borrow from
others ; fo that what thofe about them make
to be a Reward to them, will really be fo.
By this Art it is in their Governour's
Choice, whether Scclch-hoppers fhali reward
their Dancings or Dancing their Scotch-hop^
pers ; whether Peg-Top, or Reading ^ play-
ing at Trap, or ftudying the Globes, fhall
be more acceptable and pleafing to them ;
all that they defire being to be bufy, and
bufy, as they imagine, in Things of their
own Choice, and which they receive as Fa-
vours from their Parents, or others, for
v/hom they have Refpe6l, and with whom
they would be in Credit. A Set of Chil-
dren thus ordered, and kept from the ill
Example of others, would all of them, I
fuppofe, with as much Earneftnefs and De-
light, learn to read, write, and what elfe one
would have them, as others do their ordi-
nary Plays : And the Eldeft being thus en-
tered, and this made the Fafliion of the
Place, it would be as impofTible to hinder
I 4 them
192 Of E DUG ATI O X.
them from learning the one, as it is ordina-
rily to keep them from the other.
§. 130. Play-things, I think,
f lay-Games. Children fhould have, and of di-
vers Sorts •, but Hill to be in the
Cuflody of their Tutors, or fomebody elfe,
whereof the Child fhould have in his Power
but one at once, and fhould not be fuffered
to have another but when he reltored that.
This teaches them betimes to be careful of
not iofing or fpoiling the Things they have-,
v/hereas Plenty and Variety in their own
keeping, makes them wanton and carelefs,
and teaches them from the Beginning to be
Squanderers and Wailers. Thefe, I con-
fefs, are little Things, and Inch as v*'iH feem
beneath the Care of aGovernour ; but no-
thing that may form Children's Minds is to
be overlooked and negleded \ and whatfo-
ever introduces Habits, and fettles Cuftoms
in them, deferves the Care and Attention of
their Governours, and is not a fmall Thing in
its Confequences.
One Thing more about Children's Play-
things may be v/orth their Parents Care :
Though it be agreed they fhould have of
feveral Sorts, yet, I think, they fhould have
none bought for them. This will hinder
that great Variety they are often over-
charged with, which ferves only to teach
the Mind to v/ander after Change and Su-
perfluity, to be unquiet, and perpetually
llretch-
Of EDUCATION. 193
firetching itfelf after fomething more Hill,
thoug;h in knows not what, and never to be
fatisfied with what it hath. The Court that
is made to People of Condition, in fuch
Kind of Prefenrs to their Children, does tlie
little ones great Harm : By it they are
taught Pride, Vanity, and Covetoufnels,
almoft before they can fpeak : And I have
known a voung; Child fo dillradted with the
Number and \^ariety of his Play-Games,
that he tired his Maid every Day to look them
ever •, and was fo accuftom.ed to Abundance,
that he never thoug;ht he had enouo-h, but
was always aflving, What more? What
more ? What new Thing fliall I have ?
A good Introduction to moderate Defires,
and the ready Way to make a contented
happy Man !
How then fiTall they have the Play-Games
you allow them, if none m.uft be bouglu
for them ? I anf*ver, they fhould make
them themfelves, or at leaft endeavour it,
and let themielves about it : Till then they
ihould have none, and till then they will
want none of any great Artifice A fmooth
Pebble, a Piece of Paper, the Mother's
Bunch of Keys, or any think they can-
not hurt themfeh^es with, ferves as much
to divert little Children as thofe more charge-
able and curious Toys from the Shops,
v/hich are prefently put out of Order and
Woken. Children are n^ver dull or cu of
2 Humour
194 Of EDUCATION.
Humour for want of fuch Play-Things, un-
lefs they have been ufed to them ; v/hen they
are little, whatever occurs ferves the Turn ^
and, as they grow bigger, if they are not
llored by the expenfive Folly of others, they
will make them themfelves. Indeed, when
they once begin to fet themfelves to work
about any of their Inventions, they fhould
be taught and afTifled ; but fhould have no-
thing Y\^hilil they lazily fit ftill, expecting
to be furnifhed from other Hands, with-
out employing their own. And, if you help
them where they are at a Stand, it will
liiore endear you to them than any charge-
able Tc^/s you fhall buy for them. Play-
Things which are above their Skill to make,
as Tops, GigSj Battlecjors, and the like,,
-which are ta be ufed with Labour, fhould^
indeed, be procured them. Thefe it is con-
venient they fhould have, not for Variety,
bur Exercife; but thefe too fhould be given
them as bare as might be. If they had a
Top, the Scourge-Stick and Leather-Strap
Ihould be left to their own making and fit-
ting. If they fit gaping to have fuch Things
dropt in their Mouths, they fhould go with-
out them. This will accuftom them to feek
for what they want in themfelves, and in
their own Endeavours ; whtreby they will
be taught Moderation in their Defires, Ap-
plication, Induftry, Thought, Contrivance,,
and good Pluibandry : Qualities that will be
ufefiil
Of EDUCATION. ^g^
ufeful to them when they are Men, and
therefore cannot be learned too foon, nor
fixed too deep. All the Plays and Diverfions
of Children fliould be direded towards good
iifeful Habits, or elfe they will introduce ill
ones. Whatever they do leaves Ibme Im-
preflion on that tender Age, and from thence
they receive a Tendency to do Good or Evil:
And whatever hath fuch an Influence ought
not to be neglecfted.
f. 131. Lying is lb ready and
cheap a Cover for any Mifcarriage, ^y^'^g*
and fo much in Fafhion among all
Sorts of People, that a Child can hardly
avoid obferving the Ufe is made of it on
all Occafions, and fo can fcarce be kept,
without great Care, from getting into it.
But it is fo ill a Quality, and the Mother
of fo many ill ones that fpawn from it, and
take Shelter under it, that a Child fhould
be brought up in the greateit Abhorrence of
k imag^inable. It fhould be alwa,vs (when
occafionally it comes to be mentioned) fpoke
of before him v/ith the utmofi Deteftation,
as a Quality fo wholely inconfiLtent with the
Name and Character of a Gentleman, that
no Body of any Credit can bear the Impu-
tation of a Lye -, a Mark that is judged the
utmofi Difgrace, which debafes a Man to
the loweil Degree of a fnam.eful Meannef^,
and ranks him with the moft contemptible
Part of Mankind, and the abhorred RaO
calitv,
196 Of EDUC AT I ON.
cality, and is not to be endured in any'ohe
who would converfe v;ithPeople of Condition,
or have any Efteem or Repmaticn in the
World. The firft Time he is found in a Lye^
it fhould rather be wondered at as a mon-
ftrous Thing in him, than reproved as an or-
dinary Fault. If that keeps him not from
relapfing, the next Time he niuft be fharply
rebuked, and fall into the State of great
Difpleafure of his Father and Mother, and
all about him, who take Notice of it. And
if this Way v/ork not the Cure, you mull
come to Blows ; for after he has been thus
v/arned, a premeditated Lye mufl: always be
looked upon as Obftinacy, and never be per=
mitted to efcape unpuniihed.
§. 132. Children, afraid to have
Excu/es. their Faults feen m their naked
Colours, v/ill, like the reft of the
Sons of Adam^ be apt to make E:xcufes This
is a Fault ufually bordering upon, and lead-
ing to Untruth, an^ is not to be indulged
in them ; but yet it ought to be cured ra-
ther with Shame than Roughnefs. If there-
fore, v/hen a Child is queftioned for any
Thing, his Erft Anf/zer be an Excufe^
v/arn him foberly to tell theTruth ; and then,,
if he perfifts to fhufRe it off with 2iFalfehoody
he mud be chaTtiied ; but if he diredly con-
fefs, you muft commend his Ingenuity, and
pardon the Fault, be it what i^t will, and par-
don it fa that you. never fo much.as reproach
hita,
Of EDUCATION. 197
him with it, or mention it to him again :
For if you would have him in Love with
Ingenuity, and by a conftant Praclice make
it habitual to him, you muft take Care that
it never procure him the lead Inconvenience;
but, on the contrary, his own Confefiion
bringing always with it perfedt Impunity,
fliould be befides encouraged by fome Marks
of Approbation. If his Excufe be fuch at
any Time that you cannot prove it to have
any Falfehood in it, let it pafs for true, and
be fure not to fhewany Sufpicion of it. Let
him keep up his Reputation with you as high
as is polfible ; for when once he finds he has
loft that, you have loft a great, and your
beft Hold upon him. Therefore let him not
think he has the Charader of a Lyar with
you, as long as you can avoid it without
faltering him in it Thus fome Slips in
Truth may be over-looked. But after he
has once been corrected for a Lye^ you muft
be fure never after to pardon it in him,
whenever you find, and take Notice to him
that he is guilty of it: For it being a Fault
which he has been forbid, and may, unlefs
he be wilful,avoid,, the repeating of it is per-
fe6l Perverlenefs, and muft have the Cha-
ftifement due to that Oftence.
§. 133. This is what I have thought con-
cerning the general Method of educating a
yonng Gentleman ; which, though I am apt
to fuppofe may have fome Influence on the
whole
198 Of EDUCATION
v/hole Courfe of his Education, yet I am far
from imagining it contains all thofe Particu-
lars which his growing Years or peculiar
Temper may require. But this being pre-
mifed in general, we ihall, in the next Place,
defcend to a more particular Confideration of
the feveral Parts of his Education.
§. 1 34. That which every Gentleman (that
takes any Care of his Education) defires for
his Son, befides the Eftate he leaves him, is
contained (I fuppofe) in thefe four Things,
Virtue^ Wifdom^ Breedings and Learning. I
v/ill not trouble my felf whether thefe Names
do not fome of them fometimes fland for the
fame Thing, or really include one another.
It ferves my Turn here to follow the popular
Ufe of thefe Words, which, I preRime, is
clear enough to make me be underftood, and
I hope there will be no Difficulty to compre-
hend my Meaning.
§. 1 35. I place Virtue as the firft and moft
neceffary of thofe Endowments that belong
to a Man or a Gentleman ; as abfolutely re-
quifre to make him valued and beloved by
others, acceptable or tolerable to himfeif.
Without that, I think, he will be happy
neither in this nor the other World.
§. 136. As the Foundation of
God. this, there ought very-early to be
Imprinted on his Mind a true No-
tion of Gody as of the independent Supreme
Being, Author and Maker of ail Things, from-
whom
Of EDUCATION. igg
whom we receive all our Good, who loves
us, and gives us all Things. And confequent
to this, inflill into him a Love and Reve-
rence of this fupreme Being. This is e-
nough to begin with, without going to explain
this Matter any farther ; for Fear, leaft by
talking too early to him of Spirits, and be-
ing unleafonably forward to make him un-
derftand the incomprehenfible Nature of
that infinite Being, his Head be either filled
with falfe, or perplexed with unintelligible
Notions of him. Let him only be told
upon Occafion, that God made and governs
all Things, hears and fees every Thing, and
does all Manner of Good to thofe that love
and obey him. You will find, that being
told of liich a Gody other Thoughts will be
apt to rife up fail enough in his Mind about
him ; which, as you obferve them to have
any Mlftakes, you mull kt right. And I
think it would be better if Men generally
refled in fuch an Idea of God^ without being
too curious in their Notions about a Being,,
which all mufl acknowledge incomprehenfi-
ble; whereby many, who have not Strength
and Clearnefs of Thought to ditling uiih.
between what they can and what they can- .
not know, run themfelves into Superftition
or Atheifm, making God like themfelves,
or (becaufe they cannot comprehend any
thing elfe) none at all. And I am apt to
thinkjthe keeping Children conftamly Morn-
ing
2(70 Of EDUC ATIOTv\
ing; and Eveninor to Acls of Devotion ro God,
as to to their Maker, Preferver and Bcnc-
faclor, in fome plain and Ihort Form of
Prayer, fuitable to their Age and Capacity,
will be of much more Ufe to them in Relr-
gion, Knowledge, and Virtue, than to dr-
ilraiSl their Thoughts wkh curious Enquiries
into his infcrutabie EiTence and Beingr.
§. 137. Having by gentle De-
Sptrits. gree?, as you find him capable of
it, fettled fuch an Idea of God in
his Mind, and taught him to pray to him,
and /r^//^ him, as the Author of his Being,
and of all the Good he does or can enjo}^;
forbear any Difcourfe of other Sprits^ till tiie
Mention of them coming in his Way, upon
Occafion hereafter to be fet down, and his
reading theScripture-Hiftory, put him upon
that Enquiry.
§. 13?. But even then, and al-
Q'.blins. v/ays Vv'hilft he is young, be fare
10 preierve his tender Mind from'
all Impreflions and Notions of ^irits and
Goblins^ or any fearful Apprchenfions in the
Dark. This he will be in Danger of from
the Indifcretion of Servants, v/hofe ufual Me-
thod it is to awe Children, and keep them
in Subjecftion, by telling them oi Raw-Head
and Bloody-Bones^ and fuch other Names, as-
carry with them the Ideas of fomething ter-
rible and hurtful, v/hich they have Reafon
to be afraid of when alone, efpccially in the
Dark.
Of EDUCATION. 201
Dark. This mufl be carefully prevented :
For though by this foolifh Way they may
keep them from little Faults, yet the Reme-
dy is much worfe than the Difeafe-, and
there is ftam.ped upon their Imaginations
Ideas that follow them with Terror and
Aflrightment, Such hug bear Thoughts
once got into the tender Minds of Children,
and being fet on with a ilrong Imprefllon,
from the Dread that accompanies fuch Ap-
prehenfions, fink deep, and faften themfelves
fo as not eafily, if ever, to be got out again;
and v/hilft they are there, frequently haunt
them with (Irange Vifions, making Children
Daftards when alone, and afraid of their Sha-
dows and Darknefs all their Lives after. I
have had thofe complain to me, when Men,
who had been thus ufed when young, that
though their Reafon corre6led the wrong
Ideas they had taken in, and they were fa-
tisficd that there v/as no Caufe to fear in-
vifible Beings more in the Dark than in
the Light, yet that thefe Notions were apt
ilill upon any Occafion to flart up firfb in
their prepofiefied Fancies, and not to be
removed without fome Pains. And to let you
fee hov/ lading and frightful Images are, that
take Place in the Mind early, I iliall here
tell you a pretty remarkable but true Story :
There was in a Town in the Wefb, a Man
ofadifiurbed Brain, whom the Boys uled
to tcaze, v/nen he came in their Way : This
Fellow
202 Of EDUCATION. |
Fellow one Day feeing in the Street one- of ;
thofe Lads, that ufed to vex him, ftepped in- - 1
to a Cutler' % Shop he was near, and there ^
feizing on a naked Sword, made after the \
Boy, who, feeing him coming fo armed, be- \
took himfeif to his Feet, and ran for his j
Life, and, by Good-Luck, had Strength and '|
Heels enough to reach his Father's Floufe i
before the Madman could get up to him. j
The Door was only latched \ and when he |
had the Latch in his Hand, he turned about j
his Head to fee how near his Purfuer was, \
who was at the Entrance of the Fcrch with \
his Sword up, ready to flrike, and he had -i
juft Time to get in and clap to the Door |
to avoid the Blow, which, though his Body j
efcaped, his Mind did not. This frighten- -^
ing Idea made fo deep an Impreffion there, <
that it lafced many Years, if not all his
Life after : For, teUing this Story when he i
was a Man, hefaid, that after that Time till I
then, he never went in at that Door (that i
he could remember) at any Time, without \
looking back, whatever Bufmefi he had \
in his Head, or how little foever, before \
he came thither, he thought of this Mad- |
man.
If Children were let alone, they would ;
be no more afraid in the Dark than in :
broad Sun-fhine ; they would, in their Turns, ;
as much welcome the one for Sleep as the .;
other to play in. There fhould be no Di- ;
ftindion j
1
Of EDUCATION. 203
lliniflion made to them, by any Difcourfe,
of more Danger or terriUe Things in the
one than the other : But if the Folly of any
one about them fhould do them this Harm,
and make them think there is any Difference
between being in the Dark and winking, you
muft get it out of their Minds as foon as
you can ; and let them know, that God,
who made all Things good for them, made
the Night that they might Qeep the better
and the quieter ; and that they being under
his Proteclion, there is nothing in the Dark
to hurt them. What is to be known more
of God and good Spirits is to be deferred
till the Time we fhall hereafter mention 5
and of evil Spirits, it will be well if you
can keep him from wrong Fancies about
them until he is ripe for that Sort of Know-
ledge.
§. 139. Having laid the Founda-
tions of Virtue in a true Notion of ^^"'^''^^
a God, fuch as the Creed wifely teaches, as
far as his Age is capable, and by accuftom-
ing him to pray to him \ the next Thing to
be taken Care of, is to keep him exadly to
fpeaking oi 'Truths and by all the
Ways imaginable inclining him to S^'^'^'
be gocd-7iatured. Let him know
that twenty Faults are fooner to be forgiven,
than the Jlraining of Truth to cover any
one by an Excufe. And to teach him be-
times to love, and h^ good-natured to others,
is
204 Of E D U C A T I O N.
is to lay early the true Foundation- of an
honeft Man. All Injuftice generally fpring-
ing f rom too great Love of ourlclves, and
too little of others.
This is all I fhalj fay of this Matter in
general,* and is enough for laying the fir fe
Foundations of Virtue in a ChiW. As he
grows up, the Tendency of his natural In-
clination muft beobierved •, which, as it in-
clines him, more than is convenient, on
one or t'other Side, from the right Path of
Virtue, ought to have proper Remedies
applied: For few of Adam's Children are
fo happy as not to be born with fome Bi-
afs in their natural Tem.per, which it is the
Bufinefs of Education either to take oif, or
counterbalance. But to enter into Particu-
lars of this, would be beyond the Defign of
this fnort Treatife of Education. I intend
not a Difcourfe of all the Virtues and Vices,
and how each Virtue is to be attained, and
every peculiar Vice by its peculiar Re-
nieaies cured ; though I have mention-
ed fome of the m;oit ordinary Faults,
and tp.e AVays to be ufed in correding
them.
Wtfdcm. §. i-:o. Wijdcm^ I take, in the
popular Acceptation, for a Man's
managing his Bufineis ablv, and with
fore-hghtin this World. This is the Pro^
du6lof a good natural Temp. r, Application
of Mind, and Experience logeihtr, and fa
above
C{ EDUCATION. 205
above thc^ Reach of Children. The greateft
lliing that in them can be done towards ir,
is to hinder them, as much as may be, from
being Cunning-, which being the Ape of
jyifdom^ is the moll diftant from it that can
be : And as an Ape, for the Likenefs it has
to a Man, wanting what really lliould make
Jiim fo, is by fo much the uglier; Cunning
is only the Want of Underftanding -, which,
becaufe it cannot compafs its Ends by direct
Ways, would do it by a Trick, and Circum-
vention ; and the Mifchief of it is, a Ctin-
iiing Trick helps but once, but hinders ever
after. No Cover was ever made either fo
big, or fo fine as to hide its leif. No Body
was ever ib cunning as to conceal their being
fo : And when they are once difcovered,
every Body is fliy, every Body diilruftful
of crafty Men; and all the World for-
wardly join to oppofe and defeat them :
W^hilil the open, fair, ijoife Man has every
Body to make Way for him, and goes di-
re(5lly to his Bufmefs. To accuftom a Child
to have true Notions of Things, and not to
be fatisfied till he has them.; to raife his
Mind to great and worthy Thoughts ; and
to keep him at a Diftance from Falfehood,
and Cunning, which has always a broad
Mixture of Falfehood in it, is the fittefl Pre-
paration of a Child for Wijdom. The reft,
which is to be learned from Time, Expe-
rience, and Obfervation, and an Acquaint-
ance
2o6 Of E D U C A T I O N.
ance with Men, theirTempers, and Defigns,
is not to be expedied in the Ignorance and
Inadvertency of Childhood, or the inconfi-
derate Heat and Unwarineis of Youth: All
that can be done towards it, during this un-
ripe Age, is, as I have faid, to accuflom
them to Truth and Sincerity i to a Submif-
fion to Realbn ; and as much as may be, to
Refleclion on their own Adlions.
§. 141. The next good Quality
Breeding, belonging to a Gentleman is Good
Breeding. There are two Sorts of
Ill-Breeding : The one a Jheepjh BaJJofuhiefs^
and the other a mif-becoming Negligence and
■Difrefpefi in our Carriage ; both which are
avoided by duly obfervmg this one Rule,
Not to think meanly of curfehes^ and net to
think meanly of others.
§. 142. The firfl Part of this Rule muft
not be underilood in Oppofition to Humi-
lity, but to Afllirance. We ought not to
think fo well of ourfelves, as to {land up-
on our own Value -, and alTume to ourfelves
a Preference before others, becaufe of any
Advantage we may imagine we have over
them i but modeflly to take what is offered,
when it is our due. But yet we ought to
think fo well of ourfelves, as to perform
thofe Adions which. are incumbent on, and
expected of us, without Difcompofure or
Biforder, in v/hofe Prcfence foever we are;
keeping that Refpecc and Diflance, which is
due
Of EDUCATIOrsT. 207
due to every one's Rank and Quality. There
is often in People, efpecially Children, a
clownilli Shamefacednefs, before Strangers,
or thofe above them : They are confound-
ed in their Thoughts, Words, and Looks,
and fo loofe themfelves in that Confufion,
as not to be able to do any Thing, or at
lead not to do it with that Freedom and
Gracefulnefs which pleafes, and makes them
acceptable. The only Cure for this, as for
any other Mifcarriage, is by ufe to intro-
duce the contrary Habit. But fince we
cannot accuftom ourfelves to converfe with
Strangers, and Perfons of Quality, with-
out being in their Company, nothing can
cure this Part of Ill-Breedings but Change
and Variety of Company, and that of Per-
fons above us.
§. 143. As the before-mentioned confift
in too great a Concern how to behave our-
felves towards others •, fo the other Part of
111' Breeding lies in the Appearance of too
little Care of pleafing or Jhewing Refpe^l to
thofe we have to do with. To avoid this,
thefe two Things are requifite : Firft, a Dif-
pofiti0n of the Mind not to offend others :
And, fecondly, the moft acceptable, and
agreeable Way of exprelTing that Dilpofition.
From the one. Men are called Civil-, from
the other IVell-fafhioned. The latter of thefe
is that Decency and Gracefulnefs of Looks,
Voice, Words, Motions, Gefturcs, and of all
the
2o8 Of E D U C A T 1 O N.
the whole outward Demeanour, which takes
in Company, and makes thole with whom we
may converie eafy and well pleafed. This
is, as it were, the Language whereby that
internal Civility of the iMind is expreiled ;
which, as other Languages arc, being very
much governed by the Failiion and Cuftom
of every Country, muft, in the Rules and
Praftice of it, be learned chiefly from Ob-
fervation, and the Carriage of thofe, who
are allowed to be exadly ivell-bred. The
other Part, vvhich lies deeper than the Out-
fide, is that general Good-Will and Regard
for all People, which makes any one have a
Care not to iliew, in his Carriage, any Con-
tempt,Difrerpecl: or Neglect of them i but to
ex^refs, according to the Fafhion and Way
of that Country, a Refpecl and ^'alue for
them, according to their Rank and Condition.
It is a Diipofition of the Mind that fhews it-
felf in the Carriage, vvhereby a Man avoids
making any one uneafy in Converlation.
I fhall take Notice of four Qualities that
are moil diredlly oppofite to this firft, and
moft taking of all the Social Virtues. And
from Ibme one of thefe four it is, that Inci-
vility commonly has its rife. I (hall let them
down, that Children may be preferved or
recovered from their ill Influence.
I . The firil is, a natural Rough-
Rcughne/s, nefs which makes a Man uncom-
plaifant toothers, fo that he has no
Deference
J
Of EDUCATION. 209
Deference for their Inclinations, Tempers, or
'Conditions. It is the fure Badge of a Clown,
not to mind what pleafes or difpleafes thofe
he is with ; and yet one may often find
a Man in fafhionable Clothes give an un*
bounded Swing to his own Humour, and fuffer
it to juRle or over-run any one that {lands
in its Way, with a perfed Indifferency how
they take it. This is a Brutality that every-
one kes and abhors, and no body can be
eafy with : And therefore this finds no Place
in any one who would be thought to have
the leafi: Tincture of Good-Breeding, For the
very End and Bufinefs of Good-Breeeding is to
fupple the naturalStiirhefs, andfo foften Men's
Tempers, that they may bend to a Compli-
ance, and accommodate themfelves to thofe
they have to do with.
2. Contempt, or Want of due ^ ^
Refped, difcovered either InLooks, ^'^ ^^^ '
Words, or Gefture: This, from whomfoever
it comes, brings always Uneafinefs with it;
for no body can contentedly bear being
flighted.
3 . Ccnforiotifnefs and finding fault ^^^r ^-^
with others has a direct Oppofition ou/J/u
to Ci-vility, Men, v/hatever they
are or are not guilty of, would not have
their Faults dilplayed, and fet in open View
and broad Day-Light, before their own or
other People's Eyes. Blemiihes affixed to
any one, ahvays -carry Shame with them ;.-
and the Difcovery, or even bare Imputa-
K tioa
2IO Of ED U CAT I O N.
tion of any Defed, is not born without fome
^ .M Uneafinefs. Raillery is the mofl re-
fined Way of expofing the Faults of
others : But becaufe it is ufually done with
Wit and good Language, and gives Enter-
tainment to the Company, People are led
into a Miftake, that where it keeps within
fair Bounds, there is no Incivility in it : And
fo the Pleafantry of this Sort of Converfa-
tion often introduces it amongft People of
the better Rank \ and fuch Talkers are fa-
vourably heard and generally applauded by
the Laughter of the By-Standers on their
Side. But they ought to confider, that the
Entertainment of the reft of the Company
is at the Coil of that one who is fet out in
their burlefque Colours, who, therefore, is
not without Uneafinefs, uniefs the Subjecl,
for which he is rallied, be really in itfelf
Matter of Commendation : For then the
pleafant Images and Reprefentations, which
make the Raillery^ carrying Praife as well as
Spor: with them, the rallied Perfon alfo finds
his Account, and takes Part in the Diver-
fion. But becaufe the right Management of
fo nice and ticklifii a Bufinefs, wherein a little
SVip may fpoil all, is not every body's Ta-
lent, I think thofe who would fecure them-
felves from provoking others, efpecially all
young People, fhould carefuUy abftain from
Raillery^ which, by a fmall Miftake, or any
wrong Turn, may leave upon the Mind of
thofe
Of E D U C A T I O N. ?. 1 1
thofe who are madeiineafy by It, the lading
Memory of having been piquantly, though
wittily, taunted for fomething cenfurable in
them.
Befides Raillery, ContradiPAon is a c m- -
Sort of Cenforioufnefs, wherein 111- didhn.
Breedino; often ihews itfelf. Com-
plailance does not require that we fliould
always admit all the Reafonings or Rela-
tions that the Company is entertained with,
no, nor filently to let pafs all that is vented
in our Hearing. The oppofing the Opini-
ons, and redlifying the Miitakes of others,
is what Truth and Charity Ibmetimes re-
quire of us, and Civility does not oppofe, if
it be done with due Caution and Care of
Circumftances. But there are fome People,
that one may obferve pofTefled, as it were,
with the Spirit ofContradidion, that fleadily,
and without Regard to Right or Wrong,
oppofe fome one, or perhaps every one of the
Company, whatever they fay. This is fo vifible
and outrageous a Way of Cenfuring^ that no
body can avoid thinking himfelf injured by
it. All Oppofition to what another Man
has faid is fo apt to be fufpedted of Cenfon-
cufiiefs^ and is fo feldom received without
fome Sort of Humiliation, that itought to be
made in the gentlefi: Manner, and fofteil
Words can be found, and fuch as with the
whole Deportment may exprefs no Forward-
ncfs to contradict. AH Marks of Refpeci:
K 2 and
212 Of EDUCATION.
and Good-Will ought to accompany it, that,
Whilft we gain the Argument, we may not
lofe the Efteem of thofe that hear us.
Cabtiouf- ^' ^^P'^^'^'-f^^f^ ^s another Fault,
7iej). oppofite to Civility^ not only be-
caufeitofcenproducesmifbecoming
and provoking Expreffions and Carriage \
but becaufe it is a tacit Accufation and Re-
proach of fome Incivihty taken notice of in
thofe whom we are angry with. Such a Suf-
picion or Intimation cannot be born by any
one without Uneafinefs. Befides, one angry
Body difcompofes the whole Company, and
the Harmony ceafes upon anyfuch Jarring.
The Happinefs that all Men fo fteadily
purfue, confiding in Pleafure, it is eafy to
fee why the Civil are more acceptable than
the Ufeful. The Ability, Sincerity, and
good Intention of a Man of Weight and
Worth, or a real Friend, feldom atones for
the Uneafinefs that is produced by his grave
and fbhd Reprefentations. Power and
Riches, nay Virtue itfelf, are valued only
as conducing to our Happinefs ; and there-
fore he recommends himfelf ill to another
as aiming at his Happinefs, who, in the Ser-
vices he does him, makes him uneafy in the
Manner of doing them^. He that knov/s
how to make thofe he converfes with eafy;,
without debafing himfelf to low and fervile
Flatteiy, has found the true Art of living in
the World, and being both welcome and
valued
Of EDUCATION. 213
valued every where. Chility therefore is
what in the firll: Place fhould with great
Care be made habitual to Children and
young People.
§. 744. There is another Fault ^^^^^^
in good Manners, and that is Ex- ' "^'
cefs C'f Cerernony^ 2nd an obfiinate Perfifling'
to force upon another what is not his Due,
and what he cannot take without Folly or
Shame. This feenns rather a Defis-n to ex-
poic than oblige ^ or at leaft looks like a
Contellfor Mallery, and at bed is buttrou-
blefome, and fo can be no Part of Gcod-
Breedings which has no other Ufe or End,
but to make People eafy and fatisfied ia
their Converfation with us. This is a Fault
few young People are apt to fall into \ but
yet, if they are ever guilty, of it, or are fuf-
pedled to incline that Way, they fhould be
told of it, and warned of this mijlaken Ci-
vility. The Thing they fhould endeavour
and aim at in Converfation, fhould be to
fhew Refpect, Eileem, and Good- Will, by
paying to every one that common Cere-
mony and Regard, which is in Civihty due to
them. To do this, without a Sufpicion of
Flattery, DilTimulation or Meannefs, is a
great Skill, which good Senfe, Reafon, and
good Company, can only teach , but is oi
fo much Ufe in civil Life, that it is well
worth the ftudying.
K J §. 145.
214 Of EDU CATION.
§. 145. Though the managing ourfelves
well in this Part of our Behaviour has the
]^:xr[\t oi Cccd'Brsedi7ig^ as if peculiarly the
Efteft of Education : yet, as I have faid,
young Children fnouid not be much per-
plexed about it ; 1 mean about putting off
their Hats and making Legs miodiihiy.
Teach them Humihty, and to be good-na-
tured, if you can, and this Sort of Manners
v/ill not be wanting ; Civility being, in
Truth, noihing but a Care not to fhew any
Slighting or Contempt of any one in Con-
veriation. What are the moif allov/ed and
efleemed Ways of exprefFmg this, we have
above obferved. It is as peculiar and diffe-
rs r^!., in ieverai Countries of the World, as
their Language ; and therefore, if it be
rightly conndered, Rules and Difcourfes,
made to Children about it, are as ufelefs
and impertinent, as it would be now and
then to give a Rule or two of the ^panifo
Tongue to one that converfes only v/ith
Englijhnen. Be as bufy as you pleafe
wuh Difcourfes of Civility to your Son,
fuch as is his Company, fuch will be his
Manners. A Ploughman of your Neigh-
bourhood, that has never been out of his
Parilh, read what Ledlures you pleafe to
him, will be as icon . in his Language, as
his Carriage, a Courtier; that is, in neither
will be more polite than thofe he ufes to'
converfe with : And therefore of this no
other
Of E DUCAT 10 iV. 215
other Care can be taken till he be of an
Age to have a Tutor put to him, who muft
not fail to be a well-bred Man : And, in
good Earnefl:, if I were to fpeak my Mind
freely, fo Children do nothing out of Ob-
(tinacy, Pride, and 111- Nature, it is no great
Matter how they put off their Hats, or
make Legs. If you can teach them to love
and refpe6l other People, they will, as their
Age requires it, find Ways to exprefs it
acceptably to ever/ one, according to the
Fafhions they have been ufed to : And, as
to their Motions and Carriag;e of their Bo-
dies, a Dancing-Malier, as has been lixid,
when it is lit, will teach them what is mod
becoming. In the mean Time, v/hen they
are young, People expect not that Children
fhould be over-mindful of thefe Ceremonies;
Carelelfnefs is allowed to that Age, and be-
comes them as well as Compliments do
grown People ; or, at leafl, if fome very
nice People will think it a Fault, I am fure
it is a F^ault that fliould be over-looked, and
left to Time, a Tutor, and Converiation, to
cure : And therefore I think it not worth
your v/hile to have your Son (as I often fee
Children are) molefted or chid about it :
But, where there is Pride or Ill-Nature ap-
pearing in his Carriage, there he mufl be
perfuaded or lliamed out of it.
Though Children, when little, fliould not
be much perplexed with llules and ceremo-
K 4 nious
2i6 Of EDUCATION.
niolis Part of Breeding, yet there is a Sort of
Unmannerlinefs very apt to grow up with
young People, if not early retrained ; and
, ^ that is a Forwardnefs to inierrwot
tioH. ^ Others that are fpeaking, and to
ilop them with fome Contradict
iion. Whether the Ciiftom of Difputing, and
the Reputation of Parts and Learning
ufjally given to it, as if it were the only
Standard and Evidence of Knowledge, make
young Men fo forward to watch Occalions
to corredl others in their Difcourfe, and not
to flip any Opportunity of fnewing their
Talents ; io it is, that I have found Scho-
lars moil blamed in this Point. There can-
not be a greater Rudenefs, than to interriip
another in the Current of his Difcourfe \ for
if there be not impertinent Folly in anfwer-
ing a Man before we know what he will
fay, yet it is a plain Declaration, that we
are weary to hear him talk any longer^
and have a Difefheem of what he fays,
which we, judging not fit to entertain the
Com^pany, defire them to give Audience to
us, who h^ve fomething to produce worth
their Attention. This fhews a very great
Difixfpecl, and cannot but be ofFenfive :
And yet, this is v/hat almoft all Interrup-
tion conftantly carries with it. To which,
if there be added, as is ufual, a Correal-
ing of any Miftake, or a Contradi5fim of
what Has been faid, it is a Mtrk of yet
greater
Of EDUCATION. 217
greater Pride and Self-Conceitednefs, when
we thus intrude ourfelves for Teachers, and
take upon us, either to fet another right in his
Story, or fhew the Miftakes of his Judge-
ment.
I do not fay this, that I think there fliould
be no Difference of Opinions in Converfa-
tion, nor Oppofition in Men's Difcourfes :
This would be to take away the greateft
Advantage of Society, and the Improve-
ments that are to be made by ingenious
Company ; v/here the Light is to be got from
the oppofite Arguings of Men of Parts,
fnewing the different Sides of Things, and
their various Afpedls and Probabilities, would
be quite loft, if every one were obliged to
affent to, and fay after, the firft Speaker. It is
not the owning one's Dlffent from another,
that I fpeak againft, but the Manner of
doino; it. Youno; Men fhould be taught not
to be forward to interpofe their Opinions, un-
iefs afked, or when others have done and are
filent ; and then only by Way of Enquiry,
not Inftrudion. The pofitive Afferting, and
the magifterial Air fhould be avoided ^ and
when a general Paufe of the whole Company
affords an Opportunity, they may mod^irftiy
put in their Queftion as Learners,
This becoming Decency will not cloud
their Parts., nor weaken the Strength of their
Reafon ; but befpeak the more favourable
Attention J and give what they fay the
K 5 greater
2i8 Of EDUCATION.
greater Advantage. An ill Argument, or
ordinary Obfervation thus introduced, with
feme civil Preface of Deference and Refpedl
to the Opinions of others, will procure them
more Credit, and Eflieem, than the fharpeft
Wit, or profoundeft Science, with a rough,
infolent,or noify Management, which always
ihocks the Hearers, and leaves an ill Opinion
of the Man, though he get the better of it
in the Argument.
This therefore Ihould be carefully watch-
ed in young People, flopped in the Begin-
ning, and the contrary Habit introduced
in all their Converfation ; and the rather,
becaufe Forwardnefs to talk» frequent Inter-
ruptions in arguing, and loud Wrangling^ arc
too often obftrvable amongil grown People,
even of Rank amongft us. The Indians^
whom we call barbarous, obferve much
mere Decency and Civility in their Dif-
courfes and Converfation, giving one an-
other a fair filent Hearing, till they have
quite done ; and then anfwering them calm-
ly, and without Noife or Pafllon. And if
it be not fo in this civilized Part of the
World, we muft impute it to a Negledl in
Education, which has not yet reformed this
ancient Piece of Barbarity amongft us. Was
it not, think you, an entertaining Speftacle,
to fee two Ladies of Qiiality, accidentally
Seated on tiie oppoHce Sides of a Room, kt
round
Of EDUCATIO N. 219
ound with Company, fall into a
Difputc, and gfow fo eager in it D'fpnte,
that in the Heat of their Gontrover-
fy, edging, by Degrees, their Chairs forwards,
they were in a little Time got up clofe to one
another in the Middle of the Room ; where,
for a good while, they managed the Difpute
as fiercely as two Game-Cocks in the Pit,
without minding or taking any Notice of the
Circle, which could not all the while forbear
fmiling ? This I was told by a Perfon of
Quality^ who was prefent at the Combat, and
did- not omit to refle<5t upon the Indecencies,
that Warmth in Difpute often runs People
into ; which fince Cuftom makes too fre-
quent. Education fhould take more Care of.
There is no body but condemns this in
others, though they overlook it in them-
ielves-, and many, who are fenfible of Tt in
themfelves, and refolve againfl: it, cannot yet
get rid of an ill Cuftom, which Negledl in
their EdiKation has fuffered to fettle into an
Habit.
§. 146. What lias been above
faid concerning Company ^ would, Ccmpmiy.^
perhaps, if it were well refieded
on, give us a larger Profped:, ar^d lee us fee
how much farther its Influence reaches. It is
not the Modes of Civility alone, that are
imprinted by Converfation : The Tindlure
of Company finks deeper than the Out-fide ;
*nd poffibly, if a true Eftim>ate were made
of
220 Of EDUCATION.
of the Morality, and Religions of the WorB,
we fhould find, that the far greater Part of
Mankind received even thofe Opinions and
Ceremonies, they would die for, rather from
the Fafhions of their Countries, and the
conftant Pradlice of thofe about them, than
from any Conviction of their Reafons. I
mention this only to let you fee of what
Moment I think Company is to your Son
in all the Parts of his Life, and therefore
how much that one Part is to be weighed
and provided for ; it being of greater Force
to work upon him, than all you can do be-
iides.
§. 147. You will wonder, per-
Liarnhig. haps, that I put Learning laft, efpe-
cially if I tell you I think it theleaft
Part. This m.ay feem ftrange in the Mouth
of a bookiih Man ^ and this making ufually
the chief, if not only Buftle and Stir about
Children, this being almoil that alone which
is thought on when People talk of Educa-
tion, makes it the greater Paradox. When
I cpnfider what Ado is made about a^ little La-
tin and Greeks how many Years are fpent in it,
nnd what a Noife and Bufinefs it makes to no
Purpofe, I can hardly forbear thinking, that
the Parents of Children ftill live in Fear
of the School-Mafter's Rod, which they
look o» as the only Inflrument of Educa^-
tion '3 as if a Language or two were its whole
Bufinefs. How elle is ic poilible that a
Child
Of EDUCATION. 221
Child fliould be chained to the Oar, feven,
eight, or ten of the befl Years of his Life,
to get a Language or two, which I think
might be had at a great deal cheaper Rate
of Pains and Time, and be learned almoft
in playing ?
Forgive me therefore, if I fay, I cannot
■with Patience think, that a young Gentle-
man fhould be put into the Herd, and be
driven with a Whip and Scourges, as if he
were to run the Gantlet through the feveral
Clafles, ad capiendum ingenii cultum. What
then, fay you, would you not have him
write and read ? Shall he be more ignorant
than the Clerk of our Parifh, who takes
Hopkins and Sternhold for the beft Poets in
the World, whom yet he makes worfe than
they are, by his ill Reading ? Not fo, not
fo faft, I befeech you. Reading, and Write-
ing, and Learnings I allow to be necefliiry,
but yet not the chief Bufinefs. I imagine
you would think him a very foolifh Fellow,
that fhould not value a virtuous, or a v/ife
Man, infinitely before a great Scholar. Not
but that I think Learning a great Help to
both in weil-difpofed Minds; but yet it
mufl be confefled al(b, that in others not fo
difpofed, it helps them only to be the more
foolifh, or worfe Men. I fay this, that
when you confider the Breeding of your
Son, and are looking out for a School- Maf-
ter or a Tutor, you would not have (as is
ufual
222 Of EDUCATION.
ulual) Latin and Logick only in yourTho'Jghts.
Learnhig muil be had, but in the lecond
Place, as fublervient only to greater Quali-
ties. Seek out fome body, that may know
how dilcreetly to frame his Manners : Place
him in Hands where you may, as^ much as
pofTible, fecure his Innocence, cherifh.and
nurfe up the good, and gently correct and
weed out any bad Inclinations, and fettle in
him good Plabits. This is the main Point,
and this being provided for. Learning m.ay
be had into the Bargain, and that, as I think,
at a very eafy Rate, by Methods that may
be thought on.
§. 148. When he can talk, it is
Reading. Time he fliould begin to ham to
read. But as to this, give me leave
her€ to inculcate again, what is very apt to
be forgotten, njiz. That a great Care is to
be taken, that it be never made as a Bufmels
to him, nor he look on it as a Tafk. We
naturally, as I iaid, even from our Cradles,
love Liberty, and have therefore an Aver-
fion to many Things, for no other Reafon,
but becaufe they are injoined us. I have
always had; a Fancy, that Learning- might
be made a Play and Recreation to Children;
and that they might be brought to defire to
be taught, if it were propofed to them as a
Thing of Honour, Credit, Dehght, and Re-
creation, or as a Reward for doing fome-
thing elfe \ and if they were never chid- oi*
corrected
Of EDUCATION. 223
corre(51:ed for the Negledt of it. That which
confirms me in this Opinion, is, that amongft
the Portaguefey jit is fo much a Falliion and
Emulation amongft their Children, to krj'n
fo read and write, that they, cannot hin-
der them from it : They will learn it one
from another, and are as intent on it, as
if it were |prbid them. I remember that
being at a Friend's Houie, whofe younger
Son, a Child in Coats, was not eafily brought
to. his Book, (being taught to read at home
by his Mother) 1 adviled to try another
Way, than requiring it of him as his Duty ;
we therefore, in a Difcourfe on purpofe
amongft ourfelves, in his Hearing, but
without taking any Nctic<^ of him, declared.
That it was the Privilege and Advantage
of Heirs, and elder Brothers, to be Scho-
lars-, that this made them fine Gentlemen,
and beloved by every body; and that for
younger Brothers, it was a Favour to admit
them to Breeding-, to be taught to read
and write, was more than came to their
Share; they might be ignorant Bumpkins
and Clowns, if they pleafed. This fo
wrought upon the Child, that afterwards
he defired to be taught; would come him-
felf to his Mother to lear/i^ and would not
let his Maid be quiet till fhe heard him his
LefTon. I doubt not but fome Way like
this might be taken with other Children;
and when their Tempers are found, fome
Thoughts
2 24 Of EDUCATION.
Thoughts be inflilled into them, that might
fet them upon defiring of Learning them-
felves, and make them feek it, as another
fort of Play or Recreation. But then, as I
faid before, it miifl never be impofed as a
Task, nor made a Trouble to them. There
may be Dice and Play-Things, with the Let-
ters on them, to teach ChildreiY the Alpha-
let by playing •, and twenty other Ways may
be found, fuitable to their particular Tem-
pers, to make this kind of Learning a Sport
to them,
§. 149. Thus Children may be cozened
into a Knowledge of the Letters \ be taught
to read, without perceiving it to be any-
thing but a Sport, and play themfelves into
that which others are whipped for. Chil-
dren fliould not have any thing like Work,
or ferious, laid on them ; neither their
Minds nor Bodies will bear it. It injures
their Healths , and their being forced and
tied down to their Books in an Age at en-
mity with all fuch Reftraint has, I doubt
not, been the Reafon, why a great many
have hated Books and Learning all their
Lives after: It is like a Surfeit, that leaves
an Averfion behind not to be removed.
§. 1 50. I have therefore thought, that if
Play-Things were fitted to this Purpofe, as
they are uliially to none. Contrivances
might be made to teach Children to read^
whilft they thought they were only play-
ing.
i Of EDUCATION. 225
' ing. For Example ; What if an Ivory-Ball
were made like that of the Royal-Oak Lot-
tery, with thirty-two Sides, or one rather of
twenty-four or twenty-five Sides •, and upon
feveral of thofe Sides pafted on an A, upon
ilveral others B, on others C, and on others-
D ? I would have you begin with but thefe
four Letters, or perhaps only two at firfl •,
and when he is perfedt in them, then add
another j and fo on till each Side having one
. Letter, there be on it the whole Alphabet.
I This I would have others play with before
him, it being a good Sort of Play to lay a
Stake who (hall firft throw an A or B, as
who upon Dice fhall throw Six or Seven.
This being a Play amongft you, tempt him
not to it, left you make it Bulinefs ; for I
would not have him underftand it is any
thing but a Play of older People, and I
doubt not but he will take to it himfelf.
And that he may have the more Reafon to
think it is a Play, that he is fometimes in
Favour adm.itted to, when the Play is done
the Ball fnould be laid up fafe out of his^
Reach, that fo it may not, by his having it
in his Keeping at any Time, grov/ ftale to
him.
§. 151. To keep up his Eagernefs to it,,
let him think it a Game belonging to thofe
above him ; and when, by this Means, he
knows the Letters, by changing them into-
Syllables he may kar7i to read^ without know-
ins:
226 Of E D U C A T I O N.
ing how he did fo, and never have any Chide-
ing or Trouble about it, nor fall out with
Books becaufe of the hard Ufage and Vex-
ation they have caufed him. Children, if you i
obfcrve them, take abundance of Pains to
learn feverai Games, which, if they fliould
be enjoined them, they would abhor as a
Tafk and Bur]nefs. I know a Perlbn of
great Quality (more yet to be honoured for
his Learning and Virtue, than for his Rank
and high Place) who, by palling on the Cu:
Vowels (for in our Language Y is one) on
the fix Sides of a Die, and the remaining
eighteen Confonants on the Sides of three
other Dice, has made this a Play for his
Children, that he lliall win, who, at one Call, .
throws moft Words on thefe four Dice •,
whereby his eldeft Son, yet in Coats, has
played himfelf into fpelling^ wqth great Ea-
gernefs, and without once having been chid
for it, or forced to it.
§. 152. T have feen little Girls exercife
whole Piours together, and take abundance
of Pains to be expert at Bibjlones^ as they
call it : Whilfl 1 have been looking on,
\ have thought it wanted only fome good
Contrivance to make them " employ ail-
that Induflry about fomething that might
be more uleful to them •, and mcthinks-
it is only the Fault and Negligence of
elder People that it is not fo. Children-
are much lefs apt to be idle than Men, and'
Men
Of EDUCATION. 227
Men are to be blamed if fome Part of that
bufy Humour be not turned to ufeful
Things ; which might be made ulually as de-
lightful to them as thofe they are employed
in, if Men would be but half lb forward to
lead the Way as thefe little Apes would be
to follow. I imagine fome wife Fortuguefe
heretofore began this Fafliion amongil the
Children of his Country, where I have been
told, as I faid, it is impoflible to hinder the
Children from lear?mg to read and write : And
in fome Parts of Fra-nce they teach one an-
other to fmg and dance from the Cra-
dle.
. §, 15^. The L^//^r J pafted upon the Sides
of the Dice, or Polygon, were bed to be of
the Size of thofe of the Folio Bible to begin
"vykh, and none of them Capital Letters \
when once he can read what is printed in
fuch Letters, he will not long be ignorant of
the orreat ones : And in the Begrinninor he
fhould not be perplexed with Variety. With
this Die alfo, you might have a Play juft
like the Royal Oak, which would be another
Variety , and play for Cherries or Apples,
%, 1 54. Befides thefe, twenty other Plays^
.':^.ight be invented, depending on Letters^
v/hich thofe who like this Way, may eali-
ly contrive and get made to this LTfe if they
will. But the four Dice above-mentioned I
think lb cafy and ufeful, that it v/ill be
hard
2^8 Of ED U CAT 10 K.
hard to find any better, and there will'bc
fcarce need of any other.
§. 155. Thus much for learning to ready
which let him never be driven to, nor chid
for J cheat him into it if you can, but make
it not a Budnefs for him. It is better it be"
a Year later before he can read^ than thac
he ihould this \Vay get an Averfion to Learn-
ing. If you have any Contefcs with him,-
let it be in Matters of Moment, of Truth,-
and Good-Nature -, but lay no I'apK on him
about ABC. Ufe your Skill to make hi*'
Will fupple and pliant to Reaibn : Teach'
him to love Credit and Commendaiion ; to
abhor being thought ill or meanly of, efpe-
cially by you and his Mother ; and then
the reft will come all eafily. But, I think, if
you will do that, you muft not fliackle and'
tie him up with Rules about indi^erent Mat-
ters, nor rebuke him for every little Fault,-
or perhaps fome that to others would feem
great ones : But of this I have faid enough'
already.
§. 156. When by thefe gentle Ways he'
begins to be able to read^ fome eafy pkafant
Book fuited to his Capacity fhould be put"
into his Hands, wherein the Entertainment
that he finds might draw him on, and reward
his Pains in Readi-ng, and yet not fuch as
fhould fill his Head with perfedly ufelefs
Trumpery, or lay the Principles of Vice
and Folly, To this Purpofe, I think jEfofs,
Fables
i
Of EDUCATION. 22^
Fahles the bed, which being Stories apt to
-delight and entertain a Child, may yet af-
ford ufsful Reflections to a grown Man ;
,. and, if his Memory retain them all his
Life after, he will not repent to find them
there, amongft his manly Thoughts and
ferious Bufinefs. If his JEfop has Figures
in; it, it will entertain him much the bet-
ter, and encourage him to read, when it
carries the Increafe of Knowledge with it t
For fuch vifible Objeds Children hear talk-
ed of in vain, and without any Satisfadlion,
whilft they have no Ideas of them ; thofe
Ideas being not to be had from Sounds, birt
■from the Things themfelves, or their Pic-
tures. And therefore, I think, as foon as
jie begins to fpell, as many Pidures of
Animals (hoiild be got him as can be found,
with the printed Names to them, which at
the fame Time will invite him to read, and
afford him Matter of Enquiry and Know-
ledge. Reynard the Fox is another Book, I
think, may be made ufc of to the fame Pur-
pofe. And if thofe about him will talk to
him often about the Stories he has read,
and hear him tell them, it will, befides
Other Advantages, add Encouragement and
Delight to his Readings when he finds there
is fome Ufe and Pleaflire in it. Thefe Baits
feem wholely negle61:ed in the ordinary Me-
thod i and it is ulually long before Learners
find any Ufe or Pieafure in reading which
may
230 Of EDUCATION. I
may tempt them to it, and fo take Books ]
only for fafhionable Amiifements, or imper-
tinent Troubles good for nothing. j
§. 157. The Lord's Prayer, the Creed, ,
and Ten Commandments, it is necefiaryhe
fhould learn perfectly by Heart ; but, I i
think, not by reading them himfelf in his
Primer, but by fome- body's repeating thera \
to him, even before he can read. But j
learning by heart, and learning to 7'eady fhould >;
not, I think, be mixed, and fo one made to \
clog the other-, but his learning \to read \
lliould be made as little Trouble or Bufmefs \
to him as misht be. j
What other Books there are in Englijh of ;
the Kind of thofe above mentioned, fit to ,
engage the Liking of Children, and tempt ;
them to read^ I do not know, but am apt j
to think, tliat Children, being generally
delivered over to the Method of Schools,
where the Fear of the Rod is to inforce, ;
and not any Pleafure of the Employment |
to invite them to learn, this Sort of uleful j
Books, amongft the Number of filly ones ;
that are of all Sorts, have yet had the Fate -
to be neglecled •, and nothing that I know 1
has been confidered of this Kind out of the ,
ordinary Road of the Horn-Book, Primer, |
Pialter, Teflament, and Bible. ;
§. 158. As for the Bible^ which Children '
are ufually employed in to exercife and im- \
prove their Talent in readings I think, the ;
pro- i
5 I
Of EDUCATION. 231
promifcuous Reading of it, though by Chap-
ters as they lie in Order, is fo far from
being of any Advantage to Children, either
for the perfe6ling their Readings or prin-
cipling their Religion, that perhaps a worfe
could not be found: For what Pleafnre or
Encouragement can it be to a Child to ex-
ercife himfeif in reading thofe Parts of a
Book where he underftands nothing ? And
how little are the Law of Mofes^ the Song
of Solomon^ the Prophecies in the Old, and
the Epiilles and Apocalypfe in the New Tef-
tament, fuited to a Child's Capacity ? And
though.the Hiftory of the h.vangelifls, and
the Acts, have fomething eafier, yet, taken
all together, it is very difproportional to
the Underftanding of Childhood. I grant,
that the Principles of Religion are to be
drawn from thence, and in the Words of
the Scripture ; yet none ihould be propofed
to a Child, but fuch as arc fuited to a
Child's Capacity and Notions. But it is far
from this, to read through the zvhcle Bible^
and that for Reading's fake. And what aa
odd Jumble of Thoughts mufl a Child have
in his Head, if he have any at all, fuch as
he ihould have concerning Religion, who
in his tender Age reads all the Parts of the
Bihk indifferently as the Word of God,
without any other Diftinclion ! I am apt to
think, that this, in fome Men, has been
the very Reafon why they never had clear
and
2^2 Of EDUCATION.
and diflindt Thoughts of it all their Life!
Time. ' ;
§. 159. And now I am by chance fallen.!
on this Subje^l, give me leave to fay, tliat;
there are fome Parts of the Scripture which '•
may be proper to be put into the Hands of I
a Child to engage him to read ; fuch as are ;
the Story ot Jofeph and his Brethren, of;
David and Goltah, of David and Jonathan^
i^c. and others, that he fhould be made to !
read for his Inftru6lion, as that, JVhat you
would have others do unto youy do you the fame \
unto them ; and fuch other eafy and plain
moral Rules, which being fitly chofen might
often be made ufe of, both for Reading and |
Inflru6lion together -, and fo often read, till i
they are thoroughly fixed in the Memory ; ]
and then afterwards, as he grows ripe for ;
them, may in their Turns, on fit Occafi- |
ons, be inculcated as the {landing and fa- ■
cred Rules of his Life and A6lions. But i
the Reading of the whole Scripture indifie- I
rently, is what I think very inconvenient 1
for Children, till after having been made '
acquainted with the plained fundamental j
Parts of it, they have got fome kind of ge- |
neral View of what they ought principally j
to believe and pradife •, which yet, I think,
they ought to receive in the very Words of
the Scripture, and not in fuch as Men, pre- ^
pofTefled by Syilems and Analogies, are apt \
m this Cafe to make ule of and force upon ;
them, ;
i
Of E DUC ATION. 25^
them. Dr. f'Vorthington^ to avoid this, has
made a Catechifm, which has all its An-
fwers in the precife Words of the Scripture,
a Thing of good Example, and fnch a found
Form of Words as no Chriftian can except
againft, as not fit for his Child to learn.
Of this, as foon as he can fay the Lord's
Prayer, Creed, and ten Commandments by
Heart, it may be fit for him to learn a
Qucftion every Day, or every Week, as
his Underflanding is able to receive, and
his Memory to retain them. And when
he has this Catechifm perfedlly by Heart,
fo as readily and roundly to anfwer to any
Queftion in the whole Book, it may be
convenient to lodge in his Mind the remain-
ing moral Rules fcattered up and down in
the Bible, as the beft Exercife of kis Me-
mory^ and that which may be always a Rule
to him, ready at Hand, in the whole Con-
du(3: of his Life.
§. 160. When he can xtz.^EngliJ}j .,. . .
well, it will be ieafonable to enter ^ ^^'^'
him in Writing: And here the firfl Thing
fhonld be taught him is to hold his Fen righi^\
and this he Ihould be perfed in before he
fhould be fuffered to put it to Paper : For
not only Children, but any body elfe, that
would do any thing well, fliould never be
put upon too much of it at once, or be fet
to perfedl themfelves in two Parts of an
Adion at the fame Time, if they can pof-
L fibiy
234 Of ED UC AT I ON.
iibly be feparated. I think the Italian Way
of holding the Pen between the Thumb and
the Fore-linger alone, may be bell: -, but in
this you fhould confult fome good Writing-
Mafter, or any other Perfon who writes
well and quick. When he has learned to
hold his Pen right, in the next Place he
fhould learn how to lay his Paper^ and place
his Arm and Body to it. Thefe Pradices
being got over, the Way to teach him tO'
write without much Trouble, is to get a
Plate graved with the Charadlers of fuch
a Hand as you like bell: : But you muft
remember to have them a pretty deal big-
ger than he fhould ordinarily write; for
every one naturally comes by Degrees to
write a lefs Hand than he at firfl was taught,
but never a bigger. Such a Plate being
graved, let feveral Sheets of good Wri ting-
Paper be printed off with Red Ink, which
he has nothing to do but to go over with a
good Pen filled with black Ink, which will
quickly bring his Hand to the Formation of
thofe Characters, being at firfl fhewed
where to begin, and how to form every
Letter ; and, when he can do that well, he
mufb then exercife on fair Paper, and fo may
^afily be brought to write the Hand you
defn-e.
Dra^in ^' ^^^' When he can write well
ra-iving. ^^^ qyi^k^ I think it may be con-
Tenient not only to continue the Exercife
of
Of EDUCATION. 235
of his Hand in Writing, but alfo to im-
prove the life of it farther in Draivi^g, a
Thing very ufeful to a Gentleman on feveral
Occafions; but efpecially if he travel, as
that which helps a Man often to exprefs,
in a fev7 Lines well put together, what a
whole Sheet of Paper in Writing would
not be able to reprelent and make intelligi-
ble. How many Buildings may a Man
fee, how many Machines and Habits meet
with, the Ideas whereof would be eafily
retained and communicated by a little Skill
in Drazving-^ which being committed to
Words are in Danger to be loft, or at
bed but ill retained in the moft exa6l De-
fcriptions ? I do not mean that I would have
your Son a perfe5f Pointer •, to be that to
any tolerable Degree v/ill require more
Time than a young Gentleman can fparq
from his other Improvements of greater
Moment. But fo much Infight into Per-
fpefiive and Skill in Dra'-jjing^ as will enable
him to reprefent tolerably on Paper any-
thing he fees, except Faces, may, I think,
be got in a little time, efpecially if he has
a Genius to it \ but where that is wanting^
unlefs it be in Things abfelutely neceflary,
it is better to let him pafs them by quiet-
ly, than to vex him about them to no Pur-
pofe: And therefore in this, as in all other
Things not abfolutely neceiTary, the Rule
holds, Nihil invita Minsn;a,
L 2 f I.
2^6 Of EDUCATION.
^ I. Short-Hand^ an Art, as 'I
Short-Hand, have beentold, known only in E^ig-
land^ may perhaps be thought
worth the learning, both for Dilpatch in
what Men write for their own Memory, and
Concealment of what they would not have
lie open to every Eye : For he that has
once learned any Sort of Character, may ea-
fily vary it to his own private Ufe or Fan-
cy, and with more Contradiion fuited to
the Bufmefs he would employ it in. Mr.
Rich's^ the beil contrived of any I have feen,
may, as I think, by one who knows and
confiders Grammar well, be made much ea-
fier and fhorter. But for the learning this
compendious Way of Writing, there will
be no Need haflily to look out a Mafter •,
it will be early enough when any convenient
Opportunity offers itfelf at any Time after
his Hand is well fettled in fair and quick
Writing : For Boys have but little Uie
of Short-Hand^ and fhould by na means
praclile it till they write perfectly well,
and have throughly fixed the Habit of
doing fo.
§, 162. As foon as he can fpeak
French. Englijh., it is time for him to learn
fome other Language : This no bo-
dy doubts of, when French is propofed. And
the Reafon is, becaufe People are accuftom-
ed to the right Way of teaching that
Language, which is by talking it into Chil-
dren
Of EDUCATION. 237
dren in conflant Converfationj and not by
grammatical Rules. The Latin Tongue
would eafily be taught the lame Way, if hi.9
Tutor, being conftantly with him, would
talk nothing elfe to him, and make him
anfwer ftill in the fame Language. But
becaufe French is a living Language, and to
be ufed more in fpeaking, that fhould be lirft
learned, that the yet pliant Organs of Speech
might be acculiomed to a due Formation of
thofe Sounds, and he get the Habit of pro-
nouncing French well, which is the harder to
be done the longer it is delayed.
§. 163. When he can fpeak and
read French well, which in this Latin.
Method is ufually in a Year or two,
he Ihould proceed to Latin., which It is a
Wonder Parents, when they have had the
Experiment in French., fhould not think
ought to be learned the fame Way, by tall#-
ing and reading. Only Care is to be takea
whilft he is learning thefe foreign Languages,
by fpeaking and reading nothing elie with
his Tutor, that he do not forget. to read
Englijhy which may be preferred by his Mo-
ther, or fome body elfe, hearing him read
fome chofen Parts of the Scripture, or other
Englijh Book, every Day.
§. 164. Latin I look upon as abfolutcly
neceiTary to a Gentleman ; and indeed Cuf-
tom, which prevails over every thing, has
made it lb much a Part of Education, that
L 3 even
238 Of EDUCATION.
even thofe Children are whipped to ir, and
made fpend many Hours of their precious
Time uneafily in Latin^ who, after they are
once gone from School, are never to have
more to do with it as long as they live.
Can there be any thing more ridiculous,
than that a Father lliould wafte his own
Money, and his Son's Time, in fetting him
to learn the Reman La?iguage^ Vv^hen at the
fame Time he defigns him for a Trade,
wherein he, having no Ufe of Latin^ fails
not to forget that little which he brought
from School, and which it is ten to one he
abhors for the ill Ufage it procured him?
Could it be believed, unlefs we had every-
where amongft us Examples of it, that a
Child fhould be forced to learn the Rudi-
ments of a Language which he is never to
nfe in the Ccurfe of Life that he is defign-
ed to, and negleft ail the while the writing
a good Hand, and calling Accounts, which
are of great Advantage in all Conditions of
Life, and to moft Trades indifpenfibly ne-
cefTary ? But tho* thefe Qualifications, re-
quifite to Trade and Commerce, and the Bu-
fmefs of the World, are feldom or never
to be had at Grammar-Schocls, yet thi-
ther, not only Gentlemen fend their young-
er Sons, intended for Trades, but even
Tradefmen and Farmers fail not to fend
their Children, though they have neither
Intention nor Ability to make them Scho-
lars.
Of EDUCATION. 239
lars. If you ask them why they do this^
they think it as a ftrange Queftion as if you
fhould afk them. Why they go to Church.
Cuftom ferves for Realbn, and has, to thofe
who take it for Reafon, fo confecrated this
Method, that it is almoft rehgioufly obfer-
ved by them, and they ilick to it, as if their
Children had fcarce an orthodox Education,^
unlefs they learn L///v's Grammar.
§. 165. But how neceilary foever Latin
be to fome, and is thought to be to others^
to whom it is of no Manner of Ufe or Ser-
vice ; yet the ordinary Way of learning ic
in a Grammar-School is that which, having
had Thoughts about, I cannot be forward to
encourage. The Reafons againft it are fo
evident, and cogent, that they have prevail-
ed with fome intelligent Perfons, to quit
the ordinary Road, not without Succefsy
though the Method made ufe of was not
exactly that which I imagine the eafiefl, and
in fliort is this. To trouble the Child with
no Grammar at all, but to have Latin^ as
Englijh has been, without the Perplexity of
Rules, talked into him \ for if you will
confider it, Latin is no more unknown to a
Child, when he comes into the World, than
Engliflj: And yet he learns Englifh without
Mafter, Rule, or Grammar ; and fo might
he Latin too, as Tully did, if he had fome
body always to talk to him in this Lan-
guage. And when we fo often fee a French
L 4 Woman
240 Of E D U C A T I O N.
Woman teach an Englijh Girl to fpeak and
read French perfedtiy in a Year or two,
without any Rule of Grammar, or any
Thing elfe but pratling to her, I cannot but
wonder, how Gentlemen have been overfeen
this Way for their Sons, and thought them
more dull or incapable than their Daughters.
§. 1 66. If therefore a Man could b'e got,
vrho himfelf fpeaking good Latin ^ v/ould
always be about your Son, talk conftandy
to him, and fuffer him to fpeak or read
nothing elfe, this would be the true and
genuine Way, and that which I would pro-
pofe, not only as the eafied and befi,
wherein a Child might, without Pains of
Chiding, get a Language, which others are
wont to be whipped for at School fix or {tvtn
Years together j but alio as that, wherein
at the fame Time he might have his Mind
and Manners form.ed, and he be inftru6led
to boot in feveral Sciences, fuch as are a
good Part of Geography^ Aftronomy^ Chrono-
logy^ Anatomy^ befides fome Parts of Biftory^
and all other Parts of Knowledge of Things,
that fall under the Senfes, and require little
more than Memory ; For there, if we would
take the true Way, our Knowledge fhould
begin, and in thofe Things be laid the
Foundation ; and not in the abflracl No-
tions oi Logic k and Metapbyficks^ which are
fitter to amuie, than inform the Under-
ftanding, in its firli fctcing out towards
Know-
Of EDUCATION. ^t
Knowledge. When young Men have had
their Heads employed a while in thofe ab-
fbradt Speculations, without finding the Suc-
cels and Improvement, or that Ufe of them,
v;hich they exped:ed, they are apt to have
mean Thoughts, either of Learning or them-
felves; they are tempted to quit their Stu-
dies, and throw away their Books, as con-
taining nothing but hard Words, and empty
Sounds ; or elle, to conclude, that if there
be any real Knowledge in them, they them-
felves have not Underflandings capable of
it. That this is fo, perhaps I could alTure you
upon my own Experience. Amongft other
Things to be learned by a young Gentleman,
in this Method, wliilfl others of his _Age
are wholly taken up with Latm and Lan-
guages, I may aifo fet down Geoimtry for
one, having known a young Gendeman, bred
fomething after this Way, able to demon-
fbrate feveral Propofitions in Euclid^ before
he was thirteen.
§. 167. But if fuch a Man cannot be got,
who fpeaks good Latin^ and being able to-
inftrudt your Son in all thefe Parts of Knov/-
ledge, will undertake it by this Method;
the next bed is to have him taught as near
this Way as may be, which is by taking
fome eafy and pleafant Book, fuch as jEfop's
Fahks^ and v/riting the Englijh Tranflatioa
(made as literal as it can be) in one Line,.
kind the Laliti Yv ords which anfwer each of
L 5 them,.
242 Of ED Ue ATION.
them, jufl over it in another. Thefe let him
read every Day over and over again, till he
perfedly iinderflands the Latin^ and then
go on to another Fable, till he be alfo per-
fedl in that, not omitting what he is already
perfed in, but fometimes reviewing that, to
keep it in his Memory. And when he
comes to write, let thefe be fet him for Co-
pies, which, with the Exercife of his Hand,
will alfo advance him in Latin. This being
a more imperfe6l Way than by talking Latin
unto him \ the Formation of the Verbs firfl,
and afterwards the Declenfions of the Nouns
and Pronouns, perfe6lly learned by Heart,
may facilitate his Acquaintance with the
Genius and Manner of the Latin Tcn^tu%
which varies the Signification of Verbs and
Nouns, not as the Modern Languages do, by.
Particles prefixed, but by changing the lafb
Syllables. More than this of Grammar, I-
think he need not have, till he can read him-
{e\i San^ii Minerva, with Scioppius and Peri-
zonius'^s Notts.
In teaching of Children, this too, I think,,
is to be obferved, that in mod Cafes, where
they flick, they are not to be farther puz-
ijled, by putting them upon finding it out
themfelves ; as by asking fuch Queftions as*
thefe, {viz.) Which is the Nominative
Cafe, in the Sentence they are to conftrue \
or demanding^ what anfero fignifies, to lead
them to the Knovrledge what ahfiuh'e figni^-
fiesj
Of EDUCATION. 243
ife, ^c, when they cannot readily tell:
This wades Time only in diflurbing them*,
for whilft they are learning, and apply them-
felves with Attention, they are to be kept
in Good-Humour, and every thing made
eafy to them, and as pleafant as pofllble.
Therefore where-ever they are at a Stand,
and are willing to go forwards, help them
prefently over the Difficulty, without any
Rebuke or Chiding, remembering, that where
hardier Ways are taken, they are the Effe(5l
only of Pride and Peevifhnels in the Teach-
er, who expedls Children fhould inflantly
be Mafter of as much as he knows ; where-
as he fhould rather confider, that his Bufr-
nefs is to fettle in them Habits, not angrily
to inculcate Rules, which ferve for little in
the Conduct of our Lives ; at lead are of
no Ufe to Children, who forget them as loon
as given. In Sciences where thieir Reafon is
to be exercifed, I will not deny, but this
Method may fometimes be varied, and Dif-
ficulties propofed on purpofe to excite In-
duftry, and accuftom the Mind to employ
its own Strength and Sagacity in Rcafoning.
But yet, I guefs, this is not to be done to
Children, whilft very young, nor at their
Entrance upon any Sort of Knowledge :
Then every Thing of itfeif is difficult,
and the great Ufe and Skill of a Teacher
is to make all as eafy as he can : But parti-
cularly iakarning of Languages there is leaft
Occanon
244 Of ED UC AT ION.
Occafion for pofeing of Children •, for Lan-
guages, being to be learned by Rote, Cuftom
and Memory, are then fpoken in greateil
Perfection, when all Rules of Grammar are
utterly forgotten I grant, the Grammar of
a Language is fometimes very carefully to
be ftudied , bat it is only to be fludied by a
grown Man, when he applies himfeif to the
underilanding of any Language critically,
which is feldom the Bufinels of any but pro-
fefled Scholars. This, I think, will be agreed
to, that if a Gentlem.an be to fludy any Lan-
guage, it ought to be that of his own Coun-
try, that he may underiland the Language^
which he has conftant Ufe of, with the ut-
rnoll Accuracy.
There is yet a farther Reafon, v/hy Ma-
tters and Teachers iliould raife no Difficulties
to their Scholars -, but on the contrary fhould
fmooth their Way, and readily help them
forwards, where they find them flop. Chil-
dren's Minds are narrow and weak, and ufu-
ally fufceptible but of one Thought at once.
Whatever is in a Child's Head, fills it for
the Time,, efpecially if fet on with any Paf-
fion. It fhould therefore be the Skill and
Art of the Teacher, to clear their Heads of
all other Thoughts, whilft they are learning
of any thing, the better to make Room
for what he would infill into them, that ft
may be received with. Attention and Appli-
cation, wichout v/hich it kaves no Impref-
fiorr..
Of EDUCATION. 245
fion. The natural Temper of Children dif-
pofes their Minds to wander. .Novelty-
alone takes them •, whatever that prefents,
they are prekntly eager to have a Tafte of,
and are as loon fatiated with it. They
quickly grow weary of the fame Thing, and
fo have almotL their whole Delight in Chano-e
and Variety. It is a Contradiction to the
natural State of Childhood for them to fix
their fleeting Thoughts. Whether this be
owing to the Tem.per of their Brains, or
the Quicknefs or Inftability of their animal-
Spirits, over which the Mind has not yet o-ot
a full Command •, this is vifible, that it is
a Pain to Children to keep their Thouo-hts
fleady to any thing. A lailing continued
Attention is one of the hardeil Tafl<s can be
impofed on them; and therefore, he that re-
quires their Application, fhould endeavour to
make what he propofes as grateful and agree-
able as polllble-, at leafr, he ought to take
care not to join any difpieafing or frightful
Idea with it. If they come not to their
Books v/ith ibme Kind of Likino; and Re-
lifh, it is no Wonder their Thoughts fhould
be perpetually fhifting from what difguils
them, and feek better Entertainment in more
plealing Objedls, after which they v>'ill un-
avoidably be gadding.
It is, I know, the ufual Method of Tutors^
to endeavour to procure Attention in their
Scholars^ and to jux their Minds to the Bu-
finefs
246 Of EDUCATION.
fmels in Hand, by Rebukes and Correcflion?,
it they find them ever fo little wandering*.
But fuch Treatment is fare to produce the
quite contrary Effedl. PaiTionate Words or
Blows from the Tutor fill the Child's Mind
with Terror and Affrightment, which im-
mediately takes it wholly up, and leaves
no Room for other Imprellions. I believe
there is no body, that reads this, but may
recollecl what Diforder hafly or imperious
Words from his Parents or Teachers have
caufed in his Thoughts ; how for the Time
it has turned his Brains, fo that he fcarce
knew what was faid by or to him. He pre-
fently loft the Sight of what he was upon,
his Mind v/as filled with Diforder and Con-
fufion, and in that State was no longer ca-
pable of Attention to any thing elfe.
It is true. Parents and Governours ought
to fettle and eftablilh their Authority by
an Awe over the Minds of thofe under their
Tuition •, and to rule them by that : But
when they have got an Afcendant over them,
they fhould ufe it with great Moderation,
and' not make themfelves fuch Scare-crows,
that their Scholars fliould always tremble
in their Sight. Such an Aufterity- may
make their Government eafy to themfelves,
but of very little Ufe to their Pupils. It is
impoflible Children fhould learn any thing
whilft their Thoughts are poffeiTed and dif-
turbed with any Paflion, efpecially Fear^
Ty hich .
Of E D U C A T r O I?. 247
which makes the flrongeft Imprefilon on.
their yet tender and weak Spirits. Keep^
the Mind in an eafy cahn Temper, when.
3^ou would have it receive your Inftrudions,
or any Increafe of Knowledge. It is as im-
pofnble to draw fair and regular Charadlers
on a trembling Mind, as on a fhaking
Paper.
The great Skill of a Teacher is to get and.
keep the Attention of his Scholar •, whillt
he has that, he is fure to advance as faft as
the Learner's Abilities will carry him ; and
without that, all his Buftle and Pother will
be to little or no Purpofe. To attain this^
he lliould make the Child comprehend (as
much as may be) the Ufefulnefs of what hs
teaches him, and let him fee, by what he
has learnt, that he can do fomething, which he
could not do before ; fomething, which gives,
him fome Power and real Advantage above
others, who are ignorant of it. To this he
ihould add Sweetnefs in all his Inftrudtions,,
and by a certain Tendernefs in his whole
Carriage, make the Child fenfible, that he
loves him and defigns nothing but his Good,,
the only Way to beget Love in the Child,
which will make him hearken to his LeiTons,,
and relifh what he teaches him.
Nothing but Obftinacy fhould meet with
any Imperioufnefs or rough Ufage. All
other Faults (hould be corrected with a gen tie
Hand, and kind encouraging Words will
work
248 Of EDUCATION.
work better and more efFectnally upon a will-
ing Mind, and even prevent a good deal
of that Perverfenefs, which rough and im-
perious Ufage often produces in well-difpo-
fed and generous Minds-. It is true, Obfti-
nacy and wilful Negle6ls muft be mafliered,
even though it coft Blows to do it : But I
am apt to think Perverfenefs in the Pupils is
often the EiTed of Frowardnefs in the Tu-
tor \ and that mod Children vvould feldom
have deferved Blows, if needlefs and inifap-
plied Roughnefs had not taught them 111-
Nature, and given them an Averfion tc^
their Teacher, and ail that comes from him.
Inadvertency, Forgetfulnefs, Unfteadinefs,.
and wandering of Thougrhr, are the natural
Faults of Childhood^ and therefore whea
they are not obferved to be willful, are to be
mentioned foftly, and gained upon by Time.
If every Shp of this Kind produces Anger
and Rating, the Occafions of Rebuke and
Corredions will return fo often, that the
Tutor will be a conftant Terror and Un-
eafmefs to his Pupils : Which one Thing is
enough to hinder their profiting by his-.
Leflbns, and to defe-at all his Methods of
Inilrudlions.
Let the Awe he has got upon their Minds>
be fo tempered with .the conftant Marks of
Tendernefs and Good-Will, that Affedfon-
may fpur them to their Duty, and m.ake
tWm find a Pkafure in complying with his,
2. Didates.
Of EDUCATION. 249
Dictates. This will bring them with Satif-
fadtion to their Tutor ♦, make them hearken
to him, as to one who is their Friend, that
cheriflies them, and takes Pains for their
Good : This will keep their Thoughts ealy
and free whilft they are with him ; the
only Temper wherein the Mind is capable
of receiving new Informations, and of ad-
mitting into itfelf thofe ImprelTions, which
if not taken and retained, all that they
and their Teacher do together is loft La-
bour ; there is much Uneafmefs and little
Learning.
§. 168. When by this Way of inter-
lining Latin 2^ndi Englijh one with another,
he has got a moderate Knowledge of the La-
tin tongue ^ he may then be advanced a lit-
tle farther to the Reading of fome other eafv
LalinBook^ fuch as Jujlin or Entrophis \ and
to make the Reading and Underftanding of
it the lefs tedious and difficult to him, let
him help him/eif, if he pleafe, with the Eng-
lijh Tranilation •, nor let the Objection, that
he v/ill then know it only by Rote, fright
any one. This, when well confidercd, is not
of any Moment againil, but plainly for this
Way of learning a Language : For Lan-
guages are only to be learned by Rote ^
and a Man who does not fpeak Engli/h or
Latin perfediy by Rote, fo that having
thought of the Thing he would fpeak of,,
his Tongue of Courfe, without Thought of
Rule
250 Of E D U C A T I O N.
Rule of Grammar, falls into the proper
ExprelTion and Idiom of that Language, does
not fpeak it well, nor is Mailer of it. And
I would fain have any one name to me that
Tongue, that any one can learn, or fpeak
as he rtiould do,, by the Rules of Grammar.
Languages were made not by Rules or Art,
but by Accident, and the common Ufe of
the People : And he that will fpeak them well,,
has no other Rule but that -, nor any thing
to truft to, but his Memory, and the Habit
of fpeaking after the Fafhion learned from
thofe that are allowed to Ipeak properly,
which, in other Words, is only to fpeak by
Rote.
Gram- ^^ ^^^^ pofTibly be asked here. Is
mar. Grammar then of no Ufe ? and have
th©fe who have taken fo much Pains in
reducing feveral Languages to Rules and Ob-
fervations; who have writ fo much about De-
denficiis^ and Conjugations^ 3hout Concords, and'
Syntaxis, loft their Labour, and been learned
to no Purpofe ? 1 fay not fo. Grammar has its
Pkce too. But this I think I may fay,
Then^ is more Stir a great deal made with
it than there needs, and thofe are torment-
ed about it to whom it does not at all be-
long. I mean Children, at the Age where-
in they are ufuaily perplexed with it in
Grammar-Schools.
There is nothing more evident, than that
Languages learned by Rote ferve v/ell enough
for
Of EDUCATION. 251
far the common Affairs of Life and ordi-
nary Commerce. Nay, Perfons .of Qtialicy
of the Ibfter Sex, and fuch of them as have
fpent their Time in well-bred Company,
fhew us, that this plain natural Way, with-
out the lead Study or Knowledge of Gram-
mar^ can carry them to a great Degree of
Elegancy and Politenefs in their Language :
And there are Ladies who, without knowing
what ^enfes and Participles^ Adverbs and
Prepofitions are, fpeak as properly and as
correctly (they might take it for an ill
CompHment if I faid as any Country School-
Mailer) as moil Gentlemen who have beent
bred up in the ordinary Methods of Gram-
niar-Schools. Grammar therefore we fee
may be fpared in fome Cafes. The Queilioa
then will be, To whom Ihould it be taught,,
and when } To this I anfwer,
I. Men learn Languages for the ordinary
Intercourfe of Society and Communication
of Thoughts in common Life, without any
farther Defign in their Ufe of them : And
for thisPurpofe, the original Way of learn-
ing a Language by Converfation, not only
ferves well enough, but is to be preferred
as the mod expedite, proper and natural.
Therefore^ to this Ufe of Language one may
anfwer. That Grammar is not neccfTary.
This fo many of my Readers mud be forced
to allow, as underfland what I here lay,
and who, converfing witk others, underfland
them.
252 Of ED UC AT I ON.
them without having ever been raught the
Granimar of the Englijh Tongue. \Vhich I
fuppofe is tlie Cale of incomparably the
grtateil: Part of Er.gl'.Jb Men \ of whom I
have never yet known any one who learned
his Mother Tongue by Rules.
2. Others there are, the greateft Part of
v/hofe Bufinefs in this World is to be done
v.-irh their Tongues and with their Pens^
and to thofe it is convenient, if not neceila-
ry, that they fhould Ipeak properly and cor-
rectly, v/hereby tl>:;y may let their Thoughts
into other Men's Minds the miOre eafily and
v/ith the greater ImprefTion. Upon this
Account it is, that any Sort of Speaking,
fo as will miake him be underftood, is not
thought enough for a Gentleman. He ought
to ftudy Grammar amongft the other Helps
of i'peaking v.-eli : but it mud be the Gram-
mar of his own Tong;ue, of the Lanoruag^e.
he ufes, that he may underfland his own
Country Speech nicely, and fpeak i: pro-
perly, without fnocking the Ears of thofe it
is ad/reiTed to with Solecifms and oftenfive
Irregularities. And to this Purpofe Gram-
m.ar is neceiTary : But it is the Grammar
only of their own proper Tongues, and to
thole only who would take Pains in culti-
vating their Language, and in perfecting
their Stiles. Whether ail Gendemen ih^ould
not do this, I leave to be confidered, fmce
the Want of Propriety and grammatical Ex-
act ne Is >
Of EDUCATION. 253
aclnefs, is thought very mifbecoming one.
of that Rank, and ufually drav/s on one
guilty of fuch Faults the Cenfure of having
had a lower Breeding and worfe Company
than fuits with his Quality. If this be fo,
(as I fuppofe it is) it will be Matter of Won-
der why young Gentlemen are forced to
learn the Grammars of foreign and dead
Languages, and are never once told of the
Grammar of their own Tongues : They do
not fo much as know there is any fuch
Thing, much lefs is it made their Bufinefs
to be inftruded in it. Nor is their own
Language ever propofed to them as worthy
their Care and Cultivating, though they
have daily Ufe of it, and are not feldom in
the future Courfe of their Lives judged of
by their handfome or aukward Way of ex-
prefiing themfelves in it. Whereas the
Languages, v/hofe Grammars they have
been fo much employed in, are fuch as
probably they fhall fcarce ever fpeak or
write •, or, if upon Occafion this lliould
happen, they fhould be excufed for the
Miftakes and Faults they make in ir.
Would not a Chinefe^ who took notice of
this Way of Breeding, be apt to imagine
that all our young Gentlemen were defign-
ed to be Teachers and ProfeiTors of the
dead Languages of foreign Countries, and
not to be Men of Bufinefs in their own ^
3. There
£54 Of EDUCATION.
3. There is a third Sort of Men^ \vlio
apply themfelves to two or three foreign,
dead, and (which amongit us are called the)
learned Languages; make them their Study,
and pique themfelves upon their Skill in
them. No doubt, thofe who propoie to
themfelves the karning of any Language
with this View, and would be critically ex-
ad: in it, ought carefully to ftudy the Gram-
mar of it. I would not be miftaken here,
as if this were to under-value Greek and
Latin: I grant thefe are Languages of great
Uie and Excellency, and a Man can have no
Place amongft the learned in this Part of
the World, who is a Stranger to them. But
the Knowledge a Gentleman would ordina-
rily draw for his Ufe out of the Roman and
Greek Writers, I think he may attain with-
out iludying the Grammars of thole Tongues,
and by bare Reading may come to under-
fland them fufficiently for all his Purpofes.
How much farther he fiiall at any Time
be concerned to look into the Grammar
and critical Niceties of either of thefe
Tongues, he himfelf will be able to deter-
mine when he comes to propoie to himfelf
the Study of any thing that fhall require it ;
which brings me to the other Part of the
Enquiry, %iz.
When Grammar JJjouId he taught ?
To which, upon the premifed Grounds,
the Anfwer is obvious, liz.
That
Of EDUCATION. 255
That if Grammar ought to be taught at
any Time, it mufl be to one that can fpeak
the Language already : How elfe can he be
taught the Grammar of it ? This at leafl is
evident from the Pradlice of the wife and
learned Nations amongll: the Antients. They
made it a Part of Education to cultivate
their own, not foreign Tongues. The Greeks
counted all other Nations barbarous, and had
a Contempt for their Languages. And tho'
the Greek Learning grew in Credit amongd
the Romd/is, towards the End of their Com-
mon-wealth, yet it was the Roman Tongue
that was made the Study of their Youth :
Their own Language they were to make ufe
of, and therefore it was their own Languase
they were in{lru6led and exercifed in.
But more particularly to determine the
proper Seafon for Grammar, I do not lee
bow it can reaibnably be made any one's
Study, but as an Introdudlion to Rhetorick:
When it is thought Time to put any one
upon the Care of polifhing his Tongue, and
of fpeaking better than the Illiterate, then
is the Time for him to be inftruded in the
Rules of Grammar, and not before : For
Grammar being to teach Men not to fpeak,
but to fpeak correclly, and according to the
€xa(ft Rules of the Tongue, which is one
Part of Elegancy, there is little Ufe of the
one to him that has no need of the other ;
v/here Rhetorick is not neceflary, Grammar
may
256 Of EDUCATIOiNT.
may be fpared. I know not why any one
fhould walle his Time and beat his -Head
about the Latin Grammar, who does not
intend to be a Critick, or make Speeches
and write Dilpatches in it. When any one
finds in himfelf a NecelTity or Diipofition to
ftudy any foreign Language to the Bottom,
and to be- nicely exad: in the Knowledge
of it, it will be Time enough to take a gram-
matical Survey of it. If -his Ufe of it be
only to underfliand fome Books writ in it,
without a critical Knowledge of the Tongue
itfelf, reading alone, as I have faid, will
attain this End, without charging the Mind
with the multiplied Rules and Intricacies
of Grammar.
§. 169. For the Exercife of his Writing,
let him fometimes tranflate Latin into Eng-
lijto : But the learning oi Latin being no-
thing but the learning of Words, a very
unplealant Bufinefs both to Young and Old,
join as much other real Knowledge with it
as you can, beginning itill with that which
lies mofl obvious to the Senfes ; fuch as is
the Knowledge of Minerals^ Plants and Ani-
mals\ and particularly Timber and Fruit-
Trees, their Parts, and Ways of Propaga-
tion, wherein a great deal may be taught a
Child which will not be ufelefs to the Man.
But more efpecially Geography^ Jftrcnomy^
and Anatcmy, But whatever you are teach-
in a him, have a Care ftill that you do not
clog
Of EDUCATION. 237
clog him with too much at once ; or make
any thing his Buiinel's but down-right Vir-
tue, or reprove him for any thing but
Vice, or fome apparent Tendency to it.
§. i 70. But if, after all, his Fate be to
go to School to get the Latin Tongue, it will
be in vain to talk to you concerning the
Method I think befl to be obferved in
Schools •, you muft fubmit to that you find
there, not exped to have it changed for
your Son ; but yet by all Means obtain, if
you can, that he be noc employed in makino-
ia^i?7 Threes and Declamations^ and lead of
all, Verfes of any Kind. You may infift on
it, if it will do any Good, that you have
no Defign to maKe him either a Latin
Orator or Poet, but barely would have
hi-m underdand perfedtly a Latin Author-^
and that you obferve, thofe who teach
any of the modern Languages, and that with
Succefs, never amiUfe their Scholars to make
Speeches or Verfes either in French or Ita-
lian, their Bufmefs being Languages barely,
and not Invention.
§, 171. But to tell you a little
more fully why I would not have Thmes.
him exercifed in makingof 5"Z?(?;;?fj
and Verfes, i . As to Themes, they have, I
confefs, the Pretence of fomething ufeful,
which is to teach People to fpeak handfome-
ly and wellon any Subject; which, if it could
be attained this Vr^ay, I own, would be a
M grciit
258 Of E.DUC AT I ON.
great Advantage, there being nothing more
becoming a Gentleman, nor more ufeful in
all the Occurrences of Life, than to be able,
on any Occafion, to fpeak well, and to the
Piirpofe. But this I fay, that the making
of T'bemes, as is ufual in Schools, helps not
one Jot toward it : For do but confider
what it is, in making a Tbeme, that a young
Lad is employed about •, it is to make a
Speech on fome Latin Saying ; as Omnia
lincit Amor^ or Is on licet in Bello his peccare^^
i^c. And here the poor Lad, who wants
Knowledge of thofe Things he is to fpeak of,
which is to be had only from Time and
Obfervation, mufl fet his Invention on the
Rack, to fay fomething where he knows
nothing •, which is a Sort of Egyptian Tyran-
ny, to bid them make Bricks who have not
yet any of the Materials. And therefore
it is ufual, in fuch Cafes, for the poor Chil-
dren to go to thofe of higher Forms with
this Petition, Pray giz'e me a little Senfe-^
which, whether it be more reafonable or
more ridiculous, is not cafy to determine.
Before a Man can be in any Capacity to
fpeak on any Subject, it is necelTary he be
acquainted with it; or elfe it is as fooliHi to
itt him to difcourfe of it, as to fet a blind
Man to talk of Colours, or a deaf Man of
Mufick. And would you not think him a
little crack'd, who would require another
to make an Argument on a Moot Point,
who
Of E D U C A T I O N. 259^
who underftands nothing of our Laws ?
And what, I pray, do School-Boys under-
fland concerning thofe Matters, which arc
ufed to be propofed to them in their 'Themes^
as Subjecls to difcourfe on, to whet and cx-
ercife their Fancies?
§. 172. In the next Place confider the
Language that their Themes are made in :
It is Latin^ a Language foreign in their
Country, and long fince dead every where ;
a Language which your Son, it is a thou-
fand to one, fhall never have an Occafion
once to make a Speech in as long as he
lives after he comes to be a Man-, and a
Language wherein the Manner of exprefT-
ing one's felf is fo far different from our's,
that to be perfe6t in that would very little
improve the Purity and Facility of his Eng-
lijlo Stile. Befides that, there is now fo
little Room, or Ufe, for fet Speeches in
our own Language, in any Part of our
Englijh Bufmefs, that I can fee no Pretence
for this Sort of Exercife in our Schools,
unlefs it can be fuppofed, that the making
of fet Latm Speeches fhould be the Way
to teach Men to fpeak well in Englijh ex-
tempore. The Way to that I Ihould think
rather to be this: That there fhould be
propofed to young Gentlemen, rational and
ufeful Queftions, fuited to their Age and
Capacities, and on Subjects not whollv un-
known to them, nor out of their Way:
M 2 Such
.0.(0 Of ED UC ATI ON.
Such as thefe, when they are ripe ibr Ex-^
ercifes of this Nature, they fhouid extern-
fore^ or after a little Meditation upon the
Spot, fpeak to, without penning of any
thing: For I ask, if we will examine the
Effedts of this Way of learning to fpeak
well, who fpeak befl in any Bufinefs, when
Occanon calls them to it upon any Debate^
either thofe who have accuftomed theiii-
felves to compofe and write down before-
hand, what they would fay; or thofe, who
thinking only of the Matter, to under-
I'tand that as well as they can, ufe theni-
feives only to fpeak eyJempcre? And he
that iliali judge by this will be little apt to
think, that the accufloming him to flL/died
Speeches and fet Compofitions, is the Way
to fit a young Gentleman for Bufmefs.
§. 173. But perhaps we fliall be told, it is
to improve and perfed them in the Latin
Tongue. It is true, that is their proper
Bufinefs at School -, but the making of
^hcnies is not the Way to it: That per-
plexes their Brains about Invention of
Things to be faid, not about the Significati-
on of Words to be learned ; and when they
are making a 'Theme^ it is Thoughts they
fearch and Iweat for, and not Lano-uag-e. But
the Learning and Maftery of a Tongue being
uneafy and unpleafant enough in itfelf,
fhouid not be cumbered wiih any other Dif-
culiies. as is done in this Way of proceed-
ing.
Of EDUCATION. 2G1
ing. In fine, if Boys Invention be to be
quickened by fuch Exercife, let them make
"Themes in Englijh^ where they have Facili-
ty and a Command of Words, and will bet-
ter fee v/hat Kind of Thoughts they have,
when put into their own Language: And
if the Latin Tongue be to be learned, let
it be done the eafiefi Way, without toiling
and difgufting the Mind by fo unealy an
Employment as that of making Speeches
joined to.it.
174. If thefe may be any
Reafons againft Children's make- Verfs!,
ing Latin Themes at School, I
have much more to fay, and of more
Weight, againil their making Verfes ; Ver-
fes of any Sort : For if he has no Genius
to Poei7'\\ it is the mod unreafonable Thing
in the World to torment a Child, and
wafte his Time about that which can never
fucceed \ and if he have a Poetick Vein,
it is to me the (Irangefc Thing in the World
that the Father Ihould defire or fuffer it
to be cherifned or improved. Methinks
the Parents fhould labour to have it {lifted
and fuppreffed as much as may be; and I
know not v/hat Reafon a Father can have
to wifli liis Son a Poet, who does not defn-e
to have him bid DeRance to all other Call-
ings and Bufinefs : Which is not yet the
worft of the Cafe \ for if he proves a fuc-
cefsful Rhym^er, and gets once the Reputa-
M 3 tion
262 Of EDUCATION.
tion of a Wit, I defire it may be confidcr-
ed what Company and Places he is like to
fpend his Time in, nay», and Efiate too :
For it is very feldom leen, that any one
difcovers Mines of Gold or Silver in Par^
r.ajjhs. It is a pleafant Air, but a barren
Soil; and there are very few Inftances of
thofe who have added to their Patrimony
by any thing they have reaped from thence.
Poetry and Gaming, which ufually go to-
gether, are alike in this too, that they fel-
dom. bring any Advantage but to thofe who
have nothing elfe to live on. Men of
Eftates almoft conRantly go away Lofers;
and it is well if they efcape at a cheaper
Rate than their whole Eftates, or the great-
eft Part of them. If therefore you would
not have your Son the Fiddle to every jo-
vial Company, without whom the Sparks
could not relifn their Wine, nor know how
to pafs an Afternoon idly ; if you would
not have him wafte his Time and Eftate
to divert others, and contemn the dirty
Acres left him by his Anceftors, I do not
think you will much care he lliould be a
Poet^ or that his School-Mafter Ihould en-
ter him in verfifying. But yet, if any one
will think Poetry a defirable Quality in his
Son, and that the Study of it would raife
his Fancy and Parts, he muft needs yet
confels, that to that End reading the ex-
cellent Greek and Roman Poets is of more
Ufc
1
I
Of EDUCATION. 26^
t/le than making bad Verfes of his own, in
a Language that is not his own. And he,
whofe Defign it is to excell in Englijb Poe-
try,, would not, I guefs, think the Way to
it were- to make his firft Eifays in Latin
Verfes.
§. 175. Another Thing very
ordinary in the vulgar Method of Memoritcr.
Gram mar-Schools there is, of
which I fee no Ufe at all, unlefs it be to
balk young Lads in the Way to learning
Languages, which, in my Opinion, iliould
be made as eafy and pleafant as may be^
and that which was painful in it, as much
as pofTible quite removed. That which I
mean, and here complain of, is, their be-
ing forced to learn by heart, great Parcels
of the Authors which are taught themj
wherein I can difcover no Advantage at all,
cfpecially to the Bufinefs they are upon>
Languages are to be learned only by Reading
and Talking, and not by Scraps of Au-
thors got by heart; which, when a Man's
Head is fluffed with, he has got the jufl
Furniture of a Pedant, and it is the ready
Way to make him one ; than which there
is nothing lefs becoming a Gentleman. For
what can be more ridiculous, than to mix
the rich and handfome Thoughts and Say-
ings of others with a deal of poor Stuff of
his own ? which is thereby the more expo-
fed, and has no other Grace in it, nor will
M 4^ other-
264 Of E DUC AT ION.
orherwife recommend the Speaker, tlian a
thread- bare RiifTet Coat v/oulcl, that was fe't
off with large Patches of Scarlet and glit-
tering Brocade. Indeed, where a Paifage
comes in the Way whofe Matter is worch
Remembrance, and the Expreffion of it
very clofe and excellent, (as there are ma-
ny iuch in the ancient Authors) it may not
be amifs to lodge it in the Minds of young
Scliolars, and with fuch admirable Strokes
c^ thofe great Mailers ibmetimes exercile
the Memories of School-Bovs. But their
learning of their Leffons by heart, as they
happen to fall out in their Books, without
Chcice or Diftin6lion, I know not what it
ierves for, but to mif-fpend their Time and
Pains, and give them a Difgufl; and Averfion
to their Books, v/herein they Rnd nothing
but ufelefs Trouble.
§. I'jG. I hear it is faid, that Children
Ihould be employed in getting Things by
heart to exercife and improve their Me-
mories. I could wifh this were faid with
ns much Authority of Reafon, as it is with
Forwardnefs of AlTurance, and that this
Pradtice were eftablifhed upon good Obfer-
vation m.ore than old Cuftom : For it is
evident, that Strength of Memory is ow-
ing to an happy Conftitution, and not to
any habitual Improvement got by Exerciie.
It is true, what the Mind is intent upon,
and, for fear of letting it flip, often im-
prints
Of Education. 263
prints afreih on itfclf by frequent Refle6lion,
that it is apt to retain, but ftill according
to its own natural Strength of Retention.
An ImprefTion made on Bees- Wax or
Lead will not lad fo long as on Brafs or
Steel. Indeed, if it be renewed often,
it may laft the longer-, but every new Re-
fieding on it is a new ImprefTion, and it is
from thence one is to reckon, if one would
know how long the Mind retains it. Bui-
the learning Pages of Latin by heart no
more fits the Memory for Retention of
any thing elfe, than the graving of one
Sentence in Lead makes it the more ca-
pable of retaining firmly any other Charac-
ters. Jf fuch a Sort of Exercife of the
Memory were able to give it Strength, and
improve our Parts, Players of all other
People muft needs have the befl Memo-
ries, and be the befl Company. But whe-
ther the Scraps they have got into their
Heads this way, make them remember
other Things the better j and whether their
Parts be improved proportionably to the
Pains they have taken in getting by heart
others Sayings, Experience will Ihew. Me-
mory is fo neceffary to all Parts and Condi-
tions of Life, and fo little is to be done
without it, that we are not to fear it fhould
grow dull, and ufelefs for want of Exerciie,
if Exercife would make it grow flronger.
Kut I fear this Faculty of the Mind is noc
M 5 capa-
266 Of EDUCATION.
capable of much Help and Amendment in
general by any Exercife or Endeavour of
our's, ai lead not by that ufed upon this
Pretence in Grammar-Schools. And if
Xerxes was able to call every common Sol-
dier by his Name in his Army, that confifled
of no lels than an hundred thoufand Men,
I think it may be gueiTed, he got not this
wonderful Ability by learning his LefTons by
heart when he was a Boy. This Method
of exercifing and improving the Memory
by toilfome Repetitions without Book of
what they read, is, I think, little ufed
in the Education of Princes, which, if it
had that Advantage is talked of, Ihould
be as little negledled in them as in the
meaneft School-Boys : Princes having as
much Need of good Memories as any Men
living, and have generally an equal Share in
this Faculty with other Men ; though it
has never been taken care of this Way.
What the Mind is intent upon, and care-
ful of, that it remembers befl, and for the
Reafon above mentioned: To which, if
Method and Order be joined, all is done,
r think, that can be, for the Help of a
weak Memory •, and he that will take any
other Way to do it, efpecially that of charge-
ing it with a Train of other People's
Words, which he that learns cares not for,
will, I guefs, fcarce find the Profit anfwer
half the Time and Pains employed in it.
Of EDUCATION. 267
I do not mean hereby, that there fhould
be no Exercife given to Childrens Memo-
ries. I think their Memories iliould be
employed, but not in learning by Rote
whole Pages out of Books, which theLefTon
being once faid, and that Tafk over., are
delivered upagain to Oblivion, and negledlcd
for ever. This mends neither the Memory
nor the Mind. What they fhould learn
by heart out of Authors, I have above
mentioned : And fuch wife and ufeful Sen-
tences being once given in charge to their
Memories, they iliould never be fuffered to
forget again, but be often called to Ac-
count for them ^ whereby, befides the Ufe
thofe Sayings may be- to them in their fu-
ture Life, as fo many good Rules and
Obfervations, they will be taught to refledl
often, and bethink themfelves what they
have to remember, which is the only Way
to make the Memory quick and ufeful.
The Guftom of frequent ReBedlion will
keep their Minds from running adrift, and
call their Thoughts home from ufelefs un-
attentive Roving: And therefore, I think,
it may do well, to give them fomething
every Day to remember, but fomething frill,
that is in itfelf worth the Remembering,
and what you would never have out of
Mind, whenever you call, or they them-
felves fearch for it. This will oblige them
often to turn their Thoughts inwards, than
which.-.
268 Of ED UC ATIQN.
which you cannot wifli them a better in-
telleclual Habit.
§. 177. But under whole Care
Laiijj, foever a Child is put, to be taught,
during the tender and flexible Years
of his Life, this is certain, it fliould be
one, who thinks Latin and Language the
icail Part of Education •, one who knov/ing
how much Virtue, and a well-tempered Soul
is to be preferred to any Sort of Learning
or Language^ makes it his chief Bufinefs to
form the Mind of his Scholars, and give
that a right Difpofition •, which, if once '
got, though all the reft fhould be negledt-
ed, would, in due Time, produce all the
reft; and which, if it be not got, and fet-
tled, fo as to keep out ill and vicious Ha-
bits, Languages and Sciences y and all the
other Accomplifhments of Education, will'
be to no Purpofe, but to make the worfe,
or more dangerous Man. And indeed, what-
ever Stir there is made about getting of L^-
iin^ as the great and dimcult Eufinefs, his
Mother may teach it him herfelf, if ftie -
will but fpend two or three Hours in a
Day with him, and make him' read the
Evangelifts in Latin to her: For ftie need
but buy a Latin Teftament, and having got
lome body to mark the laft Syllable but
one, v/heje it is long, in Words above two
Syllables, (which is enough' ta regulate her
EfGnunciation and accenting the Words)
reatP.
Of EDUCATION. 2^9
read daily in the Gojpels^ and then let her
avoid under (landing them in Latin^ if (he
can. And ^''^^n ^i\^ underftands the Evan-
gelifls in Laiin^ let her, in the fame Man-
ner, read ^^Efop^s Fables^ and fo proceed on to.
Eutrcpius^ Juft'VfU a^^d oaier fuch Bocks. I
do not mention this, as an Imaginadon of
what I fancy may do, but as of a Tn ng I
have known done, and the Latin Tongue,
with Eafe got this Way.
But to return to what I was fayino-,- He-
that takes on him the Charge of bringino-
up young Men, efpecially young Gentle-
men, fhould have fomeching. more in him
than Latin^ more than even a Knowledo-e
in the Liberal Sciences : He fhould be a
Perfon of eminent Virtue and Prudence,
and with good Senfe, have good Humour,
and the Skill to carry himfelf with Gra-
vity, Eafe and Kindnefs, in a conflant Ccn-
verfanon with his Pupils. But of this I
have fpoken at large in another Place.
§. 178. At the fame Time that he is
idarning i^rf/^ri? and Zj?//;/, a Child, as has
been faid, may alfo be entered in Ar.ithme-
tick^ Geography^ Chronology^ Hiftory and Geo-
metry too. For if thefe be taught him in
French or Latin^ when he begins once to un-
derftand either of thefe Tongues, he will get
a Knowledge m thefe Sciences, and the
Language to boot
270 Of EDUCATION.
Geography^ I think, fhould be be-
Cecgra- g^^* ^^^^ • For the learning of the
phy. Figure of the Globe^ the Situation
and Boundaries of the four Parts
of the World, and that of particular King-
doms and Countries, being only an Exercife
cf the Eyes and Memory, a Child with
Pleafure will learn and retain them : And
this is fo certain, that I now live in the
Houfe with a Child, whom his Mother has
fo well inftru6led this Way in Geography^
that he knew the Limits of the four Parts
of the World, could readily point, being
aiked, to any Country upon the Globe, or
any County in the Map of England, knew
all the great Rivers, Promontories, Straits,
and Bays in the World, and could find
the Longitude and Latitude of any Place,
before he was fix Years old. Thefe
Things, that he will thus learn by Sight,
and have by Rote in his Memory, are not
all, I confefs, that he is to learn upon
the Glebes. But yet it is a good Step
and Preparation to it, and w-ll make the
Remainder much eafier, when his Judg-
ment is grown ripe enough for it; be-
fides, that it gets fo much Time now j
and by the Pleafure of knowing Things,
leads him on infenfibly to the gaining of
Languages.
Of EDUCATION. 271
§. 179. Wh'en he has the natural
Parts of the Globe well fixed in his jfritb-
Memory, it may then be Time to ^^^^^*
begin Arithmetick. By the natural
Parts of the Globe, I mean feveral Pofi-
tions of the Parts of the Earth, and Sea,
under different Names and Diftindions of
Countries, not coming yet to thofe artifi-
cial and imaginary Lines, which have been
invented, and are only fuppofed for the bet-
ter Improvement of that Science.
§. 180. Arithmetick is the eafieft, and
confequently the firft Sort of abftrad Rea-
ibning, which the Mind commonly bears,
or accuftoms itfelf to \ and is of fo ge-
neral \}{^ in all Parts of Life and Bufmefs,
that fcarce any thing is to be done with-
out it. This is certain, a Man cannot
have too much of it, nor too perfedly:
He fhould therefore begin to be exercifed
in Countings as foon, and as far, as he is
capable of it \ and do fomething in it eve-
ry Day, till he is Mafler of the Art of
Numbers. When he underftands Addition
and Subtraction^ he may then be advanced
farther in Geography^ and after he is acquaint-
ed with the Poles, Zones, Parallel Circles and
Meridians, be taught Longitude and Latitude^
and by them be made to underfland the Ufe
of Maps, and by the Numbers placed on
their Sides, to know the refpeflive Situation
of Countries, and how to find them out on
the
272 Of EDUCATION.
the Terreftrial Globe : Which when
JJ'OfiO' he can readily do, he may then
^■-'' be entered in the Ceieftial ; and
there going over all the Circles
again, with a more particular Obferva-
tion of the Eclyptick, or Zodiack, to
fix them all very clearly and diftindlly in
iiis Mind, he may be raiight the Figure
and Pofition of the feveral Conilellations,
\vriich may be ihewed him firtl upon the
Globe, and then- in the Heavens.
When- that. is. done, and he knows pretty
well the Conftellacions of this our Hemi-
fphere. it may be Tim.e to give him fome No-
tions of this .i': planetary World ; and to
that Purpofe it niay not be amifs to make
him a Draugac cf the Copernican Syftem,
and therein' explain to him the Situation of.
the Planets, their refpe6live Diftances from
the Sun, the Center of their Revolutions.
This will prepare him to underfland the
Motion and Theory, of the Planets, the.
mod eafy and natural Way : For fmce Af-
tronomers no longer doubt of the Motion
of the Planets about the Sun, it is fir he
Ihould proceed upon that Hypothefis, which
is not only the fimpleil and leaft perplexed
for a Learner, but alfo the likelieft to be
true in itfelf. But- in this, as in all other
Parts of Inftruclion, great Care mull be
taken with Children, to begin with . that,
wliich is plain and fimple, and to teach
them'
Of EDUCATION. 273
thrm as little as can be at once, and fettle
that v/ell in their Heads, before you pro-
ceed to the next, or any thing new in that
Science. Give them firfl one fimple Idea,
and fee that they take it right, and per-
fe6tly comprehend it before you go any far-
ther; and then add fome other fimple Idea,
whicii lies next in your v/ay to what you
aim at-, and fo, proceeding by gen lie and
infenfible Steps, Children, without Confufion
and Amazement, will have their Under-
flandings opened, and their Thoughts ex-
tended farther than could have been ex-
peeled. And when any one has learned any
thing himfelf, there is no fuch Way to fix
it in his Memory, and to encourage him to
go on, as to fet him to teach it others.
§. 181. When he has once got
fuch an Acquaintance with the Geom:-
Globes, as is above mentioned, he ^^■•
may be fit to be tried a little in Geo-
metry \ wherein I think the fix firft Books of
Euclid enough for him to be taught ; for I
am in fome Coubt, whether more to a Man
of Bufinefs be necefi^ary or ufeful : At lead,
if he have a Genius and Inclination to it, be-
ing entered fo far by his Tutor, he will be
able to go on of himfelf without a Teacher.
The Globes therefore muft be ftudied, and
that diligently, and I think may be begun
betimes, if the Tutor will but be careful
to diftinguifh- what the Child is capable of
kno-wing.
274 Of EDUCATION.
knowing, and what not; for which this may-
be a Rule, that perhaps will go a prett)^
Way, viz, that Children may be taught any
thing, that falls under their Senies, efpeci-
ally their Sight, as far as their Memories
only are exercifed : And thus a Child very
young may learn, which is the Mquatovy.
which the Meridian^ &c. which Europe^ and
which England^ upon the Globes, as foon a!--
mod as he knows the Rooms of the Houfe he
lives in, if Care be taken not to teach him
too much at once, nor to fet him upon a
new Part, till that, which he is upon, be
perfedly learned and fixed in his Memory.
§. 1S2. With Geography, Chronc-
Chrcno- logy ought to go hand in hand. I
"^•^* mean the general Part of it, fo that
he may have in his Mind a View
of the whole Current of Time, and the fevc-
ral confiderable Epochs that are made ufe of
in Hiilory. Without thefe two, Hiftory,
which is the great Miftrefs of Prudence
and civil Knowledge, and ought to be the
proper Study of a Gentleman, or Man of
Bufmefs in the World; without Geography
and Chronology^ I fay, Hiftory will be very
ill retained, and very little ufefui ; but be
only a Jumble of Matters of Fadt, confufed-
ly heaped together without Order or Inftruc-
tion. It is by thefe two, that the Adlions
of Mankind are ranked into their proper
Places of Times and^pountries, under which
C ire urn-
Of E D U C A T I O N. 275
Circumflances, they are not only much
cafier kept in the Memory, but in that
natural Order, are only capable ro afford
thofe Obiervations, which make a Man
the better, ' and the abler for reading
them.
§. 183. When I fpeak of Chronology as a
Science he lliould be perfect in, I do not
mean the little Controverfies that are m
it. Thefe are endlefs, and mofl of them
of fo little Importance to a Gentleman,
as not to deferve to be enquired into, were
they capable of an ealy Decifion. And
therefore all that learned Noife and Dud
of the Chronologift is wholly to be avoids
ed. The mod uieful Book I have feen in
that Part of Learning, is a fmail Treatife
of Strauchius^ which is printed in Twelves,
under the Title of Breviarium Chronologi-
cwn^ out of which may be feleded ail that
is neceifary to be taught a young Gentle-
man concerning Chronology \ for ail that is
in that Treatife a Learner need not be
cumbered with. He has in him the mod
remarkable or ufual Epochs reduced all to
that of the Julian Period^ which is the eafi-
eft and plained, and fured Method, that
can be made ufe of in Chrcnclcgy. To this
Treatife of Strauchius^ Hehiais's Tables
may be added as a Book to be turned to
on all Occafions,
§.184.
076 Of EDUCATION.
§. 184. As nothing teaches, ib-
IMory, nothing delights more than Hif-
tory. The firft of thefe recom-
mends it to the Study of grown Men; the
latter makes me think it the ntteft for a
young Lad, who as foon as he is inftrucled
in Chronology, and acquainted with the fe-
veral Epochs in Uie in this Part of the
World, and can reduce them 10 the Julian
Period^ fhould then have fome Lalin Hijiory
put into his Hand: The Choice fnould be-
direded by the Eafinefs of the Stile ; for
v/here-ever he begins, Chronology will keep
it from Confufion ; and the Fleafantnels of
the Subje6l .inviting him to read, the Lan-
guage will infenfibly be got, without that
terrible Vexation and Uneafinefs, which
Children fuffer, where they are put into
Books beyond their Capacity, fuch as are
the Roman Orators and Poets, only- to
learn the Reman Lang-uao-e. When he has
1 • DO
by reading maflered the eafier, fuch per-
haps as Jufiin^ Eutropus^ Sluintus Curtius^
Lvc. the next Degree to thefe, will give
him no great Trouble: And thus, by a
gradual Progrefs from the plain eft and eafi-
eft Hijicrians^ he may at lait come to read
the moil difficult and fublime of the Latin
Authors,, fuch as are Tullj\ Virgil^ and
Horace.
§.185.
Cf EDUCATION. 277
§. 1S5. The Knowledge of
Virtue, all along fi-om the Begin- Ethhb.
nino-, in all the Inflanccs he is
capable of, '^ring taught him, more by
Pradrce than Rules ; and the Love of Ile-
putation, inilead of fatisfying his Appetite,
being made habitual in him, I know not
whether he fhould read any other Dif-
courfes of Morality, but what he finds in
the Bible ; or have any Syilxm of Ei hicks
put into his Hand, till he can read ^iiUf%
Offices, not as a School-Boy to karn La-
//;;, but as one that would be informed in
the Principles and Precepts of Virtue, for
the Condud of his Life.
§. 186. Y/hen he has pretty ^.^^.,
well digefled TrJ/v's Offices, and zlav."
added to it, Pi-Jfendorf de Ojjicio
Hominis i^ Civis, it m>ay be feafonable to
fet him upon Grotius de Jure Belli «y Pa-
ds, or which perhaps is the better of the
tw^o, Pnffendorf de Jurs 'datiinzli i^ Gen-
tiurn •, wherein he vvill be inftrudcd in the
natural Rights of Men, and the Original
and Foundations of Society, and the Du-
ties refulting from thence. This general
Part of Ci-vil-Law and Hillory, are Stu-
dies which a Gentlem.an fhould not barely
touch at, but confbantly dwell upon, and
never have done with. A virtuous and
well-behaved young Man, that is well ver-
fed in the general Part of the Ciz'il-Laws
2 (which
278 Of EDUCATION. \
(which concerns not the Chicane of private i
Cafes, but the Affairs and Intercourfe 'of |
civilized Nations in general, grounded upon '
Principles of Reafon) underftands Lalin \
well, and can write a good Hand, one may |
turn loofe into the World, with great Af- ;
furance, that he will find Employment and '
Efleem every where.
§. 187. It would be ftrangc to ;
Laiv. fuppofe an Englijh Gentleman fhould \
be ignorant of the Law of his |
Country. 1 his, whatever Station he is in,
is fo requifite, that from a Juftice of the
Peace, to a Minifler of State, I know no \
Place he can well fill without it. I do
not mean the Chicane or wrangling and cap- i
tious Part of the Law : A Gentleman, i
whofe Bufmefs is to feek the true Meafur^s ;
of Right and Wrong, and not the Arts
how to avoid doing the one, and fecure j
himfelf in doing the other, ought to be as
far from fuch a Study of the hc'w^ as he .
is concerned diligently to apply himfelf to ;
that, wherein he may be ferviceable to his ,
Country. And to that Purpofe, I think
the right Way for a Gentleman to fludy :
cur Law^ which he does not defign for :
his Calling, is to take a View of our Eyig- J
lijh Conftitution and Government, in the -i
anticnt Books of the Common Law ; and .,
fome more modern Writers, who out of ^
them have given an Account of this Go- .
vernment; !
Of E D U C A T I O N. 279
-rernment ; and having 'got a true Idea of
that, then to read our Hiftory, and with
it join in every King's Reign the Laws
then made. This will give an Infight in-
to the Reafon of our Statutes^ and fhew
the true Ground upon which they came to
be made, and what Weight they ought to
have.
§. 188. Rhetorick and Lcgick
being the Arts, that in the ordi- Rhetorick,
■nary Method ufually follow im- ^°S''^'
mediately after Grammar, it may perhaps
be wondered that I have faid fo httle of
them. The Reafon is, becaufe of the lit-
tle Advantage young People receive by
them : For I have feldom or never obferv-
ed any one to get the Skill of reafoning
well, or fpeaking handfomely, by fludying
thofe Rules which pretend to teach it:
And therefore I would have a young Gentle-
man take a View of them in the fhortefl
Syftems could be found, without dwelHno-
long on the Contemplation and Study ot
thofe Formalities. Right Reafoning is
founded on fomething elfe than the Predica-
ments and Predicahles^ and does not confift
in talking in Mode and Figure itfelf. But
it is befides my prefent Bufmefs to enlarge
upon this Speculation. To come therefore
to what we have in hand ; if you would
have your Son reafon well^ let him read
Chillingwortb j and if you would have him
fpeak
28o Ot EDUCATION.
fpeak v/ell, let him be converfanc in TW//y,
to give him the true Idea of Eloquence -,
and ien him rcrad thofe Things that are
well writ in En^Aifo^ to perfed his Stile
in the. Puriiy of our Language.
. §. 189. If the Ufe and Knd of right
Reafoning be to have right Notions and a
right Judgment of Things; to diflinguifh
betwixt Truth and Falfhood, Right and
Wiong, and to ad accordingly^ be fure
not to let your Son be bred up in the Art
and Formality of difputing, either pradi-
fing it himfelf, or adniring it in others;
unlef:., inftead of an sble Man, you delire
to have him an infg-nificant Wrano-ler,
Opiniater in Difcourfe, and priding himfelf
in contradicting others ; or, which is Vv'orfe,
queTiioning every thing, and thinking there
is no fuch Thing as Truth to be fought,
but only Vidory in difputing. There
cannot be any thing fo difmgenucus, fo
mifbecoming a Gendeman, or any one vv'ho
pretends to be a rational Creature, as not
to yield -to plain Reafon, and the Convic-
tion of clear Arguments. Is there any
Thing more inconfiflent with civil Con-
verfation, and the End of all Debate, than
not to take an Anfwer, though never fo
full and fatisfadory, but flili to go on with
the Difpute as long as equivocal Sounds
can furnilh [ a Medius Termirais] a Term
to wrangle v/ith on the one Side, or a Di-
ftinction
Of EDUCATION. 2S1
ftin6lion on the other ? Whether pertinent
or impertinent, Scnfe or Nonrenfe, agree-
ing with, or contrary to, what he had laid
before, it matters not : For this, in Tnort, is
the Way and Perfection of logical Dif-
putes, that the Opponent never takes any
Anfwer, nor the Refpondent ever yields
to any Argument. This neitlier of them
muft do, whatever becomes of Truth
or Knowledge, unlefs he will pafs for a
poor baffled Wretch, and lie under the Dif-
grace of not being able to maintain what-
ever he has once affirmed, which is the
great Aim and Glory in difputing. Truth
is to be found and fupported by a mature
and due Confideration of Things thcm-
felves, and not by artificial Terms and
Ways of arguing : Thefe lead not Men fo
much into the Difcovery of Truth, as in-
to a captious and fallacious Ufe of doubt-
ful Words, which is the moiL ufelefs and
moft ofFenfive Way of talking, and fuch as
leaft fuits a Gentleman, or a Lover of Truth,
of any thing in the World.
There can fcarce be a greater Defe(?t in
a Gentleman, than not to exprefs himfelf
well either in writing or fpeaking. But yet
I think, I may afk my Reader, whether
he doth not know a great many, who live
upon their Eftates, and fo, with the Name,
(hould have the Qiialities of Gentlemen,
who cannot fo much as tell a Stoiy as
N they
2S2 Of E^DUCATIOR
they fliould, much lefs fpcak (clearly and
periuafively in any Bufinefs. This I think-
.liot to be fo much their Fault, as the
• Fauk of their Education ; for I muft,
\vithout Partiality, do my Country-m.en
this Right, that where they apply them-
felves, I fee none of their Neighbours out-
go them. They have been taught Rhetc^
rkk^ but yet never taught how to exprefs
themfelves handfomely with their Tongues
or Pens in the Language they are always
to ufe ; as if the Names,. of the Figures
that embelli(hed the Difcourfes of thofe,
who underftood the Art of Speaking, were
the very Art and Skill of fpeaking well.
This, as all other Things of Pradtice, is
to be learned not by a few or a great many
Rules given, but by Exercife and Applica-
tion, according to good Rules, or rather
Patterns, till Habits are got, and a Facility
of doing it well.
Agreeable hereunto, perhaps it
Stile. might not be amifs, to make Chil-
dren, as foon as they are capable
of it, often to tell a Story of any thing
they know ; and to correal at firfl the
moil remarkable Fault they are guilty of
in their Way of putting it together. When
that Fault is cured, then to fhew them th ■
next, and fo on, till one after another, all,
at lead the grofs ones, are mended. When
they can tell Tales pretty well, then it
may
Of EDUCATION. 2S
may be Time to make them write them.
The Fables of yEfop^ the only Book almoit
that I know fit for Children, may afford
them Matter for this Exercife of writing
Englijh, as well as for reading and trans-
lating, to enter them in the Latin Tongue.
When they are got paft the Faults of
Grammar, and can join in a continued co-
herent Difcourfe the feveral Parts of a
Story, without bald and unhandfome Forms
of Trinfition (as is ufual) often repeated,
he that defires to perfedl them yet farther
in this, which is the firft Step to fpeaking
well, and needs no Invention, may have Re-
courfe to ^ull)\ and by putting in pra\flice
thofe Rules which that Mailer of Elo-
quence gives in his firft Book De Inventioncy
§. 20. make them know wherein the Skill
and Graces of an handfome Narrative, ac-
cording to the feveral Subjeds and De-
figns of it, lie. Of each of which Rules
fit Examples may be found out, and there-
in they may be fhewn how others have
pradifed them. The ancient clafllck Au-
thors afford Plenty of fuch Examples,
which they Ihould be made not only to
tranQate, but have let before them as Pat-
terns for their daily Imitation.
When they underfland hOw to write
Englijh with due Connexion, Propriety,
and Order, and are pretty v/ell MaPcers of
a tolerable narrative Stile, they may be
N 2 advanced
284 Of EDUCATION.
advanced to writing of Letters •, wherein
they fliould not be put upon any Strains of
Wit or Compliment, but taught to ex-
prefs their own plain eafy Senfe, with-
out any Incoherence, Confufion or Rough-
nefs. And when they are perfecl in this,
they may, to raife their Thoughts, have
fet before them the Example of Voiture^s^
for the Entertainment of their Friends at
a Diflance, with Letters of Compliment,
Mirth, Raillery or Diverfion ^ and Tullfs
Epijiks^ as the befl: Pattern, whether for
Bufinefs or Converfation. The writing of
Letters has fo much to do in all the Occur-
rences of human Life, that no Gentleman
can avoid fhewing himfelf in this
L£tt£>-f. kind of writing. Occafions will
daily force him to make this Lfe
of his Pen, which, befides the Conlequen-
ces that, in his Affairs, his well or ill ma-
naging of it often draws after it, always
lays him open to a feverer Examination of
i)is Breeding, Senfe, and Abilities, than
moral Difcourfes -, whole tranfient Faults
dying for the moil part with the Sound,
that gives them Life, and fo not fubjedt to
a ilri6t Review, more eafily efcape Obfer-
vation and Cenfure.
Had the Methods of Education been di-
reded to their right End, one would have
thought this fo neceffary a Part could not
have been neglefted, whilft Themes and
Vcrfei
Of EDUCATION. 285
Verfcs in Latin ^ of no Ufe at all, were fo
conflantly every where prefTed, to the rack-
ino; of Children's Inventions bevond their
Strength, and hindering their chearfnl Pro-
Q-refs in learning- the Tone-ues bv unnatural
DifFiculties. Bat Cuftom has fo ordained
it, and who dares difobey ? An\ would it
not be very unreafonabie to require of a
learned Country School-Mailer (who has
all the Tropes and Figures in Farnahy^
Rhetoruk at his Fingers Ends) to teach his
Scholar to exprefs himlelf handfomely in
Englijl)^ when it appears to be lb little his
Bufinefs or Thought, that the Boy's Mo-
ther (defpifed, it is like, as illiterate for not
having read a Syftem of Logick and Rhe-
torkk) out-does him in it ?
To write and fpeak corredly, gives a
Grace, and gains a favourable Attention
to what one has to fay : And fince it is
EngUJh that an EngUflo Gentleman will have
conftant Ufe of, that is the Language he
fhould chiefly cultivate, and wherein mod
Care fhould be taken to polifh and perfect
his Stile. To fpeak or write better Latin
than EngUJh^ may make a Man be talked
of, but he would find it more to his Pur-
pofe to exprefs himfelf well in his own
Tongue, that he ufes every Moment, than
to have the vain Commendation of others
for a very infignificant Quality. This I
find univerfally neglecl:ed,.and.no.Care taken
N 3^ any
286 Of EDUCATION.
any where to improve young Men in their
ov/n Language, that they may thoroughly
underftand and be Mafters of it. If any
one among us have a Facility or Purity
mere than ordinary in his Mother Tongue,
it is owing to Chance, or his Genius, or
afiy thing, rather than to his Education,
or any Care of his Teacher. To mind
what Englijh his Pupil fpeaks or writes, is
below the Dignity of one bred up amongft
Greek and Latin^ though he have but lit-
tle of them himfelf. Thefe are the learn-
ed Languages, fit only for learned Men
to meddle with and teach*, Englijh is
iht L anguage of illiterate Vulgar : Tho'
yet we fee the PoUty. of fome of our
Neighbours hath not thought it be-
neath the publick Care to promote and re-
ward the Improvement of their own Lan-
guage. Polifhingand enriching their Tongue,
is no fmall Bufinefs am.ongft them j it hath
Colleges and Stipends appointed it, and
there is raifed amongft them a great Am-
bujcn and Emulation of v/ritirg corre(ftly r
^\nd we fee what they are come to by it,
and how far they have fpread one of the
wo Hi; Languages, pofiibly, in this Part of
the World, if we look upon it as it was
in feme few Reigns backwards, whatever
ir be now. 1 h- great Men am.ongft the
Remans were drily exercifing themielves in
Lheir own Language ^ and we find yt't upon
Record
Of E DUCAT ro xV. 23/
Record the Names of Orators, who taught
fome of their Emperors Latbt^ though it
were their Mother Tono;ue.
It is plain the Greeks were yet more nice
in their's : All other Speech was barbarous
to them but their own, and no foreign Lan-
guage appears to have been fludied or va-
lued amongft that learned and acute Peo-
ple -, tho' it be pail Doubt that they bor-
rov/ed their Learning and Philofophy from
abroad.
I am not here fpeaking againft Greek and
Latin ', I think they ought to Be fludied,
and the Latin at lead underftood well by
every Gentleman. But whatever foreign
Lano-uages a vounc- Man meddles with ^and
the more he knows the better) that which
he fhould critically fludy, and labour to get
a Facility, Clearnefs and Elegancy to exprefs
himfelf in, fhould be his own, and to this
Purpofe he fhould daily be exercifed in it.
§. 190. Natural Philofophy^ as a
fpeculative Science, I imagine we Natural
have none ; and perhaps I may Pj^H<^'
think I have Realbn to fay, we ne- ^^'
ver fliall be able to make a Science of it.
The Works of Nature are contrived by a
Wifdom, and operate by Ways, too far fur-
pain ng our Faculties to difcover, or Capa-
cities to conceive, for us ever to be able to
reduce them into a Science. Natural Phi^
lofophy being the Knowledge of the Princi-
N 4- pies.
288 Of EDUCATION.
pies. Properties and Operations of Things
as they are in themfelves, 1 imagine there
are two Parts of it, one comprehending
Spirits with their Nature and Qualities,
and the other Bodies. The firft of thefe
is ufually referred to Metaphyficks : But
under what Title foever the Confideration
of Spirits comes, I think it ought to go be-
fore the Study of Matter and Body, not as
a Science that can be methodized into a
Syftem, and treated of upon Principles of
Knowledge -, but as an Enlargement of our
Minds towards a truer and fuller Compre-
henfion of the intellecflual World, to which
we are led both by Reafon and Revelation,
And fmce the cleareft and largeft Difcovq-
ries we have of other Spirits^ befides God
and our own Souls, is imparted to us from
Heaven by Revelation, I think the Infor-
mation, that at lead young People fhouid
have of them, (hould be taken from that
PvCvelation. To this Purpofe, I conclude,
it v/ould be well, if there were made a
good Hiftory of the Bible, for young Peo-
ple to read -, wherein if every thing that
is fit to be put into it were laid down in
its due Order of Time, and feveral Things
omitted which are fuited only to riper Age,
that Confufion which is ufually produced
by promifcuous Reading of the Scripture, as
it lies now bound up in our Bibles, would
be avoided j and alfo this other Good ob-
tainsid.
Of EDUCATION. 2^9
tained, that by reading of it conftantly there
would be inftilled into the Minds of Chil-
dren a Notion and Belief of Spirits^ they
having fo much to do in all the Tranfac-
tions of that Hiftory, which will be a good
Preparation to the Study of Bodies •, for
without the Notion and Allowance of 6|/)/V/Vj-,
our Philofophy will be lame and defedlive
in one main Part of it, when it leaves out
the Contemplation of the moft excellent and
powerful Part of the Creation.
§.191. Of this Hiftory of the Bible I
think too it would be well, if there were a
fhort and plain Epitome made, containing
the chief and moft material Heads, for
Children to be converfant in as foon as
they can read. This, though it will lead
them early into Ibme Notion of Spi-
rits^ yet is not contrary to what I faid
above. That I would not have Children
troubled, whilft young, with Notions of
Spirits ; whereby my Meaning was, That
I think it inconvenient that their yet ten-
der Minds fhould receive early Imprefiions
of GobUns^ Specfres and Apparitions^ where-
with their Maids, and thofe about them,
are apt to fright them into a Conipliance
with their Orders, which often proves a
great Inconvenience to them all their Lives
after, by fubjecling their Minds to Frights,
fearful Apprehenfions, Weaknefs and Super-
ftition i which, when coming abroad into
N ^ the
290 Of E D U C A T I O N.
the World and Converfation, they grow
v.'eary and afhamed of; it not feldom hap-
pens, that to make, as they think, a
thorough Cure, and eale themfelves of a
Load which has fat fo heavy on them,
they throw away the Thoughts of ail Spi-
7 7iS together, and fo run into the other, but
worfe. Extreme.
§. 192. 1 he Reafon why I would have
this premifed to the Study of Bodies, and
the Doctrine of the Scriptures well imbi-
bed, before young Men be entered into Na-
tural Philojophy^ is, becaufe Matter, being a
Thing that all cur Senfes are corrPcantly
converfant with, it is fo apt to poflefs the
Mind, and exclude all other Beings, but
Matter, that Prejudice, grounded on fuch
Principles, often leaves no Room for the
Admiittance of Spirits, or the allowing any
fuch Things as immaterial Beings in Rerum
Natura-, when yet it is evident, that by mere
Matter and Motion, none of the great
Phssnomena of Nature can be refolved, to
iriflance but in that common one ofGravity,
-which I think impoffible to be explained by
any natural Operation of Matter, or any
oihe Law of Motion, but the pofitive
Vvill of a fuperior Being fo ordering it.
And therefore, fmce the Deluge cannot be
well explained without admitting fom.ething
out of the ordinary Courfe of Nature, I pro-
prfe it 10 be confidered whether God's al-
tering
Of EDUCATION. 291
tering the Centre of Gravity in the Earth
for a Time (a Thing as intelligible as Gra-
vity itfelf, which perhaps a little Variation
of Cauies unknown to us would produce,)
will not more eafily account for Noah's
Flood than any Hypothefis yet made ufe of
to Iblve it. I hear the great Objection to
this is, that it would produce but a par-
tial Deluge. But the Alteration of the
Centre of Gravity once allowed, it is no hard
Matter to conceive that the Divine Power
might make the Centre of gravity, placed
at a due Diilance from the Centre of the
Earth, move round it in a convenient Space
of Tune, whereby the Flood would become
univerlaU and, as I thinic, anfv/er all the
Phenomena of the Deluge, as delivered by
Alofes^ at an eafier Rate than thofe many
hard Suppofitions that ^re made ufe of to
explain it. But this is not a Place for that
Argument, which is here only mentioned
by the By, to llievv the NecelTity of have-
ing Recourle to fomething beyond bare
Matter and its Motion in the Explication
of Nature; to which the Notions of Spi-
rits and their Power, as delivered in the
Bible, where lb mu-ch is attributed to
their Operation, may be a fit Preparative,
referving to a fitter Opportunity a fuller
Explication of this Hypothefis^ and the Ap«
plication of it to all the Parts of theDeluge^
and
292 Gf EDUC ATION.
and any DifBcukies can be fuppofed in the
Hillory of the Flood, as recorded in the
Scripture.
§. 193. But to return to the Study of
Natural Philofoph)\ though the World be full
of Syftems of it, yet I cannot fay, I know
any one which can be taught a young
Man as a Science, wherein he may be fure
to find Truth and Certainty, which is what
all Sciences give an Expedlation of I do not
hence conclude, that none of them are to
be read •, it is neceflary for a Gentleman, in
this learned Age, to look into fome of
them to fit himfelf for Converfadon : But
v/hether that of Des Cartes be put into his
Hands, as that which is mod in Fafhion,
or it be thought fit to give him a fhort
View of that and feveral other alfo, I think
the Syftems of Natural Philofophy^ that have
obtained in this Part of the World, are to
be read more to know the Hypothefts^ and
to underftand the Terms and Ways of talk-
ing of the feveral Se61:s, than with Hopes
to gain thereby a comprehenfive, fcientifi-
cal and fatisfa6lory Knowledge of the Works
of Nature : Only this may be faid, that
the modern Corpufadarians talk, in mofl
Things, more intelligibly than the Peripate-
iicks, v/ho poftelfed the Schools im.mediate-
ly before them. He that would lock far-
ther back, and acquaint himfelf with the
feveral Opinions of the Ancients, may con-
fult
Of EDUCATION. 293
fult Dr. Cudworth's Intelle^ual Syftem^ where-
in that very learned Author hath with fuch
Accuratenefs and Judgment coUecled and ex-
plained the Opinions of the Greek Philofo-
phers, that what Principles they built on,
and what were the chief Hypotbejis^ that
divided them, is better to be feen in him,,
than any where elfe that I know. But I
would not deter any one from the Study of
Nature, becaufe all the Knowledge we
have, or pofTibly can have of it, cannot be
brought into a Science. There are very
many Things in it, that are convenient and
necelTary to be known to a Gentleman ^
and a great many other, that will abun-
dantly reward the Pains of the Curious
with Delight and Advantage. But thele,
I think, are rather to be found amongft
fuch Writers, as have employed themfelves
in making rational Experiments and Obfer-
vations, than in ftarting barely fpeculative
Syftems. Such Writings, therefore, as ma-
ny of Mr. Boyle's are, with others, that
have writ of Httjhandry^ Plantings Garden-
ings and the like, may be fit for a Gentle-
man, when he has a little acquainted hin>
felf with fome of the Syftems of the Na-
tural Philcfophy in Fafhion.
§. 194.. Though the Syftems of Phyficks^
that I have met with, afford little Encou-
ragement to look for Certainty or Science
in any Treatife, which ihall pretend to give
us
294 Of EDUCATION.
us a Body of Natural Philofophy from the
firft Principles of Bodies in general, yet
the incomparable Mr. JSIeivton has fhewn,
how far Mathematicks, applied to fome
Parts of Nature may, upon Principles that
Matter of Fact juftifies, carry us in the
Knowledge of fome, as I may fo call them,
particular Provinces of the incomprehenfi-
ble Univerfe. And if others could give us
fo good and clear an Account of other
Parts of Nature^ as he has of this our Pla-
netary World, and the mod confiderable
Thicnomcna obfervable in it, in his admira-
ble Book, Philofophi^ 7iaturalis Principia
Mathematical we might in Time hope to
be furniflied with more true and certain
Knowledge in feveral Parts of this ftupen-
dous Machine, than hitherto we could have
expected : And though there are very few,
that have Mathematicks enough to under-
ftand his Demonftrations, yet the mod ac-
curate Mathematicians, who have examined
them, allowing them to be fuch, his Book
will deferve to be read, and give no fmall
Light and Pleafure to thofe, who, willing
to underftand the Motions, Properties, and
Operations of the great MalTes of Matter
in this our Solar Syftem, will but carefully
mind his Conclufions, which may be depend-
ed on as Propofitions well proved.
Of E.DUC ATION. 295
§. 195. This is, in fliorr, what I ^ ,
have thoucrht concernins: a
to
young
Gentleman's Studies ; wherein it will pof-
fibly be wondered, that I fhould omit Greeks
fmce amongfl: the Grecians is to be found
the Original, as it were, and Foundation of
all that Learning, which we have in this
Part of the World. I grant it fo; and
will add, that no Man can pafs for a Scho-
lar, that is ignorant of the Greek Tongue.
But I am not here confidering of the Edu-
cation of a profefifed Scholar, but of a Gen-
tleman, to whom Lati7i and French^ as the
World now goes, is by every one acknow-
ledged to be neceflary. When he comes to
be a Man, if he has a Mind to carry his
Studies farther, and look into the Greek
Learning, he will then eafily get that
Tongue himfelf ; and if he has not that
Inchnation, his learning of it under a Tu-
tor will be but loft Labour, and much of
his Time and Pains fpent in that which
will be negledled, and thrown away, as foon
as he is at Liberty : For how many are
there of an hundred, even amongft Scholars
themfelves, who retain the Greek they car-
ried from School; or ever improve it to a
familiar reading, and perfed underflanding
of Greek Authors ?
To conclude this Part, which concerns a
young Gentleman's Studies, his Tutors
ihould remember, that his Bufinefs is not
fo
296 Of EDUCATION.
fo much to teach him all that is know-
able, as to raife in him a Love and Efleem
of Knowledge \ and to put him in the right
Way of knc^ving, and improving himfelf,
when he has a Mind to it.
The Thoughts of a judicious Author on
the Subje6l of Languages, I ihall here give
the Reader, as near as I can, in his own
Way of exprefling them. He fays, * " One
" can fcarce burden Children too
* La '< much with the Knowledge of
M^^'*^ " Languages. They are ufeful
ce^Siecle,L " to Men of all Conditions, and
577, 662/ " they equally open them the
" Entrance, either to the moft
" profound, or the more eafy and entertain-
" ing Parts of Learning. If this irkfome
" Study be put off to a little more advan-
" ced Age, young Men either have not
*' Refolution enough to apply to it out of
" Choice, or Steadinefs to carry it on. And
" if any one has the Gift of Perfeverance, it
*' is not without the Inconvenience of fpend-
*' ing that Time upon Languages, which
*' is deflined to other Ufts : And he con-
*' fines to the Study of Words that Age
*' of his Life that is above it, and requires
" Things •, at leaft it is the lofmg the bed
" and beautifullefl Seafon of one's Life.
" This large Foundation of Languages can-
" not be well laid but when every thing
^ makes an eafy and deep ImprelTion on
« the
Of EDUCATION. 297
'* the Mind •, when the Memory is frelh,
" ready, and tenacious •, when the Head
" and Heart are as yet free from Cares,
*' Paflions, and Defigns ♦, and thofe on
'' whom the Child depends have Authori-
*' ty enough to keep him clofe to a long-
*' continued Apphcation. I am perfuaded,
*' that the fmall Number of truly learned,
** and the Multitude of fuperficial Pretend-
" crs, is owinc to the Neoflect of this."
I think every body will agree with this
obfervino; Gentleman, that Languages are
the proper Study of our firfl Years : But it is
to be confidered by the Parents and Tutors,
what Tongues it is fit the Child lliould learn:
For it muft be confefTed, that it is fruitlefs
Pains, and Lofs of Time, to learn a Lan-
guage which, in the Courfeof Life that he is
defigned to, he is never like to make ufe of,
or which one may guefs by his Temper he
will wholly neglecl and lofe again, as foon as
an Approach to Manhood, fetting him free
from a Govcrnour, fhall put him into the
Hands of his own Inclination, which is not
likely to allot any of his Time to the culti-
vating the learned Tongues -, or difpoie him
to mind any other Language, but what dai-
ly Ule, or fomc particular NecefTity, fhall
force upon him.
But yet for the fake of thofe who are de-
figned to be Scholars, I will add what the
fame Author iubjoins to make good his
fore-
298 Of EDUCATION;
foregoing Remark. It will deferve to be coif-^
fidc^red by all who defire to be truly learned^
and therefore may be a nt Rule for Tutors
to inculcate, and leave with their Pupils to
guide their future Studies.
" The Study, fays he^ of the original
'' Text can never be luiticiendyreconimend-
'' ed. It is the fhorteft, furcft, and moft
" agreeable Way to all Sorts of Learning;
" Draw from the Spring-head, jind take
" net Things at Second-hand. Let the
*' Writings of the great Mailers be never
" laid afide ; dwell upon them, fettle them
" in your Mind, and cite them upon
''■ Occafion -, make it your Bufinefs tho-
" roughly to underftand them in their
" full Extent, and all their Circumftances :
" Acquaint yourfelf fully with the Prin-
" ciples of original Authors ; bring them
•' to a Gonfiftency, and then do you your-
" felf make your Deductions. In this State
" were the firfl Commentators, and do not
*' you red till you bring yourfelf to the fame.
" Content not yourfelf with thofe borrowed
" Lights, nor guide yourfelf by their Views,
" but where your own fail you, and leave
" you in the dark. Their Explications arc
" not your's, and will give you the flip. On
" the contrary, your own Obfervations are
" theProdu6lof yourown Mind, where they
" will abide, and be ready at hand upon all
" Occafions in Converfe, Confultation and
" Dif-
Of EDUCATION. 299
" Difpute. Lofe not the Pleafure it is to
'* fee that you were not flopped in your read-
" ing, but by Difficulties that are invincible ;
" where the Commentators and Scholiafts
" themfeves are at a Stand, and have no-
" thing to fay •, thofe copious Expofitors
" of other Places, who, with a vain and pom-
*' pous Over- flow of Learning poured out
" on Paflages plain and eafy in them-
*• felves, are very free of their Words and
" Pains, where there is no Need. Con-
*' vince yourlelf fully by thus ordering
" your Studies, that it is nothing but Men's
*' Lazinefs which hath encouraged Pedan-
" try to cram, rather than enrich Libra-
" ries, and to bury good Authors under
" Heaps of Notes and Commentaries v and
" you will perceive that Sloth herein hath
" a6led againil itfelf and its own Intereft,
" by multiplying Reading and Enquiries,
" and encreafmg the Pains it endeavoured
" to avoid."
This, though it may feem to concern
none but direc^l Scholars, is of fo Method.
f^reat [Moment for the rig-ht order-
ing of their Education and Studies, that I
hope I fliall not be blamed for inferting of
it here, eipecially if it be confidered, that
it may be of ufe to Gentlemen too, when
at any time they have a Mind to go deep-
er than the Surface, and get to themfelves
a folid,
50O Of E D U C A T I O N.
a folid, fatisfadory, and maflerly Infight in
any Part of Learning.
Order and Conftancy are faid to make the
great Difference between one Man and ano-
ther : This I am fure ; nothing fo much clears
a Learner's Way, helps him fo much on
in it, and makes him go fo eafy and fo far
in any Enquiry, as a good Method. His
Govemour ihould take Pains to make hina
fenfible of this, accuflom him to Order,, and
teach him Method in all the Apphcations of
his Thoughts ; ihew him wherein it lies,
and the Advantages of it-, acquaint him
with the feveral Sorts of it, either from
General to Particulars, or from Particulars
to what is more general ; exercife him in
both of them ; and make him fee, in what
Cafes each different Method is moft proper,
and to what Ends it beft ferves.
In Hiftory the Order of Time Ihould
govern-, in Philofophical Enquiries, that of
Nature, which in all Proo-reiTion is to 2;o
from the Place one is then in, to that which
joins and lies next to it -, and fo it is in the
Mind,^ from the Knowledge it ftands pof-
felled of already, to that which lies next,
and is coherent to it, and fo on to what it
aims at, by the fimpleft and moll uncom-
pounded Parts it can divide the Matter
into. To this Purpofe, it will be of great
Ufe to his Pupil to accuftom him to di-
ftinguilh well, that is, to have diftin6l No-
tions,
Of EDUCATION. 501
tions, where-evcr the Mind can find any
real Difference, but as carefully to avoid
Diftindlions in Terms, where he has not
diftindt and different clear Ideas.
j( §. 196. Befides what is to be had from
Study and Books, there arc other Accom-
plijhmenis neceffary for a Gentleman, to be
got by Exercife, and to which Time is to
be allowed, and for which Mailers muft be
had.
Dancing being that which gives
graceful Motions all the Life, and Dan^
above all Things, Manlinefs, and a ^'"i-
becoming Confidence to young Chil-
dren, I think it cannot be learned too ear-
ly, after they are once of an Age and
Strength capable of it. But you muft be
fure to have a good Mafter, that knows,
and can teach, what is graceful and be-
coming, and what gives a Freedom and
Eafinefs to all the Motions of the Body.
One that teaches not this, is worfe than
none at all, natural Unfafhionablenefs be-
ing much better than apilh affeded Pof-
tures •, and I think it much more paffable
to put off the Hat, and make a Leg, like
an honeft Country Gentleman, than like
an ill fafhioned Dancing-Mafter : For as
for the jigging Part, and the Figures of
Dancing, I count that httle, or nothing,
farther than as it tends to perfect grace-
ful Carriage.
§. 197-
302 Of EDUCATION.
§. 197. Mufick is thought to have
Mujick. fome Affinity with Dancing, and a
good Hand upon fome Inflruments
is by many People mightily valued : But
it waftes fo much of a young Man's Time
to gain but a moderate Skill in it ; and
engages often in fuch odd Company, that
many think it much better fpared : And I
have, amongfl Men of Parts and Bufinefs^
fo feldom heard any one commended, or ef-
teemed, for having an Excellency in Mufick^
that amongfl all thofe Things, that ever
cam.e into the Lift of Accomplilhments, I
think I may give it the laft Place. Our iliort
Lives v/iil not ferve us for the Attain-
ment of all Things ; nor can our Minds
be always intent on fomething to be learn-
ed. The Weaknefs of our Conftitutions,
both of Mind and Body, requires that we
fhould be often unbent : And he, that will
make a good Ulc of any Part of his Life, muft
allow a large Portion of it to Recreation.
At leaft, this muft not be denied to young
People, unlefs, whilft you with too much
Hafte make them old, you have the Dif-
pleafure to let them in their Graves, or a
fecond Childhood, fooner than you could
widi. And therefore I think, that the
Time and Pains allotted to ferious Improve-
ments ftiould be employed about Things of
moft Ufe and Coniequence, .and that too in
the Methods the moft ealy and fliort, that
could
Of E D U C A T 1 O iN". 30J
:COuld be at any rate obtained : And per-
haps, as 1 have above faid, it would be none
of the lead Secrets of Education, to make
the Exercifes in the Body and the Mind the
Recreation one to another. I doubt not but
that fomething might be done in it, by a
prudent Man, that would well confider the
Texnper and Inclination of his Pupil : For
he that Js wearied either with Study, or
Dancing, does not defire prefently to go to
fleep, but to do fomething elfe, which may
divert and delight him. But this muft be
always remembered, that nothing can come
into the Account. of Recreation, that is not
done with Delight.
§. 198. Fencing, and Riding the Great
Horfe, are looked upon as fo neceflary Parts
of Breeding, that it would be thought a
great Omiffion to neglect them : The latter
of the two, bein^ for the m^ofl part to be
learned only in great Towns, is one of the
beft Exercifes for Health, which is to be
had in thofe Places of Eafe and Luxury ;
and upon that Account makes a fit Pare
of a young Gentleman's Employment during
his Abode there ; and as far as it conduces
to give a Man a firm and graceful Seat on
Horfe-back, and to make him able to teach
his Horfe to flop and turn quick, and to
reft on his Haunches, is of ufe to a Gen-
tleman both in Peace and War. But whe-
ther it be of Moment enough to be made a
Bufmefs
304 Of EDUCATION.
Bufinefs of, and deferve to take up more
of his Time than ihould barely for his
Health be employed at due Intervals in
fome fuch vigorous Exercife, I fhall leave to
the Dilcretion of Parents and Tutors, who
will do well to remember, in all the Parts
of Education, that mofl Time and Applica-
tion is to be bellowed on that, which is like
to be of greateil Confequence,and frequentefl
Ufe, in the ordinary Courfe and Occurrences
of that Life the young Man is defigned for.
§. 199. As for Fencings it feems
Fencing, to me a good Exercife for Health,
but dangerous to the Life, the
Confidence of their Skill being apt to engage
in Quarrels thole that think they have
learned to ufe their Swords. This Prefump-
tion makes them often more touchy than
needs, on Point of Honour, and flight or
no Provocations. Young Men in their
warm Blood are forward to think, they
have in vain learned to fence, if they never
Ihew their Skill and Courage in a Duel ;
and they feem to have ReaTon. But how
many fad Tragedies that Reafon has been
the Occafion of, the Tears of many a Mo-
ther can witnefs. A Man that cannot fence
will be more careful to keep out of Bullies
and Gamefters Company, and will not be
half fo apt to Hand upon Punctilio's, nor to
give Affronts, or fiercely jufbify them when
given, which is that which ufually makes
the
Of EDUCATION. 305
the Quarrel. And when a Man is in the
Field, a moderate Skill in Fencing rather
expofes him to the Sword of his Enemy,
than fecures him from it. And certainly a
Man of Courage, who cannot fence at all,
and therefore wjU put ail upon one Thruft,
and not ftand parrying, has the Odds againft
a moderate Fencer, efpecially if he has
Skill in JVrefiling, And therefore, if any Pro-
vifion be to be made againft fuch Accidents,
and a Man be to prepare his Son for Du-
els, I had much rather mine fhould be a
good JVreftler than an ordinary Fencer,
which is the moft a Gentleman can attain to
in it, unlefs he will be conftantly in the
Fencing-School, and every Day exercifing.
But, fmce Fencing and Riding the Great
Horfe, are fo generally looked upon as nc-
cefTary Qualifications in the Breeding of a
Gentleman, it will be hard wholly to deny
any one of that Rank theie Marks of Di-
ftindion. I fhall leave it therefore to the
Father, to confider, how far the Temper
of his Son, and the Station he is like to
be in, will allow, or encourage him to com-
ply with Failiions, which, having very little
to do with civil Life, were yet formerly un-
knovs^n to the moft warlike Nations, and
feem to have added little of Force, or
Courage, to thofe who have received them j
unlefs we will think martial Skill or Prow-
cfs have been improved by Duelling, with
O whicb
3o5 Of E D U C A T I O N.
v/hich Fencing came into, and with which,
I prefume, it will go out of the World.
§. 200. Thefe are my prefent Thoughts
concerning Learning and AccompliJJoments,
The great Bufineis of all is Virtue and
Wifdom,
Nullum Nttmen aheft^ fifit Prudentia.
Teach him to get a Maftery over his In-
clinations, and fuhmit his Appetite to Rea-
fon. This being obtained, and by conflant
Pradice fettled into Habit, the hardelt
Part of the Tafk is over. To bring a
young Man to this, I know nothing which
fo much contributes, as the Love of Praife
and Commendation, which fhould therefore
be inftilled into him by all Arts imaginable.
Make his Mind as fenfible of Credit and
Shame a^ may be : And when you have
done that, you have put a Principle into
him, which will influence his Adlions when
you are not by, to which the Fear of a
little Smart of a Rod is not comparable,
and which will be the proper Stock, where-
on afterwards to graft the true Principles
of Morality and Religion.
§. 20I. I have one Thing more
Trade, to add, which as foon as I men-
tion, 1 fhall run the Danger of
being fufpeded to have forgot what I am
gibout, and what I have above written con-
cerning
Of EDUCATION. 307
ccrning Education, all tending towards a
Gentleman's Calling, .with v/hich a Trade
feems wholly to be inconfiftent. And yet
I cannot forbear to fay, I would have him
learn a Trade^ a Manual Trade ♦, nay, two
or three, but one more particularly.
§. 202. The bufy Inclination of Chil-
dren, being always to be directed to fome-
thing that may be ufeful to them, the Ad-
vantages propofed from what they are fee
about may be confidered of two Kinds ; i.
Where the Skill itfelf, that is got by Ex-
ercife, is worth the haviag. Thus Skill, not
only in Languages, and learned Sciences,
but in Painting, Turning, Gardening, tem-
pering and working in Iron, and all other
ufeful Arcs j is worth the having. 2. Where
the Exercife itfelf, without any Confidera-
tion, is nccefiary, or ufeful for Health.
Knowledge in fome Things is fo necefTary
to be got by Children, whilft they are
young, that fome Part of their Time is to
be allotted to their Improvement in them,
though thofe Employments contribute no-
thiog at all to their Health. Such are
Reading and Writing, and all other {td^n-
tary Studies, for the cultivating of the
Mind, which unavoidably take up a great
Part of Gentlemen's Time, quite from, their
Cradles. Other MavMal Aris^ which arc
both got, and exercifed by Labour, do ma-
ny of them> by that Exercife, not only in-
O z creaie
3c8 Of EDUCATION.
creale our Dexterity and Skill, but contri-
bute to our Health too, efpecially fuch as
employ us in the open Air. In thefe, then.
Health and Improvement may be joined to-
gether ; and of thefe fhould fome ^z ones be
choien, to be made the Recreations of one,
v/hofe chief Bufinefs is with Books and Stu-
dy. In this Choice, the Age and Inclina-
tion of the Perlbn is to be confidered, and
Conflraint always to be avoided in bringing
him to it : For Command and Force may
often create, but can never cure, an Aver-
fion •, and whatever any one is brought to
by Compulfion, he will leave as foon as he
can, and be little profited, and lefs recreated
by, whilft he is at it.
§. 203. That which of all others
I'ai'nting. would plcafc me beft, would be a
Painter^ were there not an Argu-
ment or two againft it not eafy to be an-
fwered. Firfb, ill Painting is one of the worft
Things in the World ♦, and to attain a tole-
rable Degree of Skill in it, requires tOQ
much of a Man's Time. If he has a na-
tural Inclination to it, it will endanger the
Negled: of -all other more ufeful Studies,
to give way to that -, and if he, have no In-
clination to it, all the Time, Pains, and
Money Ihall be employed in it, will be thrown
away to no Purpofe. Another Reafon why
I am not for Painting in a Gentleman; is,
bccaufc it is a fcdentary Recreation, which
more
Of EDUCATION. 309
more employs the Mind than the Body. A
Gentleman's more ferious Employment I
look on to be Study j and when that de-
mands Relaxation and Refr^ fnment, it fhould
be in fome Exercife of the Body, which
unbends the Thought, and confirms the
Health and Strength. For thefe two Rea-
Ibns I am not for Painting.
§. 204 In the next Place for a c^,^,„-
Country-Gentleman, I ihould pro-
pofe one or rather both thefe, viz. Garden-
ing or Hujlandry in general, and working in
Wood, as a Carpenter^ Joiner^ or ^yc-n^r
I'tirner^ thefe being fit and healthy
Recreations for a Man of Study, orBufinefs:
For fmce the Mind endures not to be con-
flantly employed in the fame Thing, or Way,
and fedentary or (ludious Men fhould have
fome Exercife, that at the fame Time might
divert their Minds, and employ their Bodies,
I know none that could do it better for a
Country-Gentleman, than thefe two, the
one of them affording him Exercife, when
the Weather or Seafon keeps him from the
other. Befides, that by being fkilled in the
one of them, he will be able to govern and
teach his Gardener; by the other, con-
trive and make a great many Things both ot
Delight and Ufe : Though thefe I propofe
not as the chief End of his Labour, but
as Temptations to itj Diverfion from his
other more ferious Thoughts and Employ-
O 3 ments.
Sio Of EDUCATION.
ments, by ufeful and healthy manual Ex-
ercife, being what I chiefly aim at in it.
§. 205. The great Men among the An-
tients nnderllood very well how to recon-
cile manual Labour with Affairs of State,
and thought it no LefTening to their Digni-
ty to make the one the Recreation to the
other. That indeed which feems iuoR ge-
nerally to have employed and diverted their
fpare Hours was Agriculture. Gideon
among the Jews was taken from Threfliing,
as well as Cincinnatus amongft the Remans
from the Plough, to command the Armies
of their Countries againfl their Enemies -,
and it is plain their dexterous Handling of
the Flail or the Plough, and being good
Workmen v/lth thefe Tools, did not hinder
their Skill in Arms, nor make them lefs
able in the Arts of War or Government.
They were great Captains and Statefmen, as
well as Hufoandmen. Cato Major^ who had
with great Reputation borne all the great
Offices of the Common -wealth, has left us
an Evidence under his own Hand, how
much he was verfed in Country Affairs ;
and, as I remember, Cyrus thought Garden-
ing fo little beneath the Dignity and Gran-
deur of a Throne, that he Ihcwed Xenophon
a large Field of Fruit-Trees all of his own
Planting. The Records of Antiquity, both
amongft Jeivs and Gentiles^ are full of In-
flances of this kind, if it were necelTary
to
Of EDUCATION. 311
to recommend ufeful Recreations by Ex-
amples.
§. 206. Nor let it be thought jiecreat'
that I miftake, v/hen I call thefe
or the like Exercifes of manual Arts, Di-
verjions or Recreations : For Recreation is
not being idle, (as every one may obferve)
but eafing the wearied Part by Change of
Bufmefs : And he that thinks Biverjion may
not lie in hard and painful Labour, forgets
the early Rifing, hard Riding, Heat, Cold
and Hunger of Huntfmen, v/hich is yet
known to be the conftant Recreation of
Men of the greateft Condition. Delving^
Plantings Inoculating^ or any the like pro-
fitable Employments, would be no lefs a
Diver/ton^ than any of the idle Sports in
Fafliion, if Men could but be brought to de-
light in them, which Cuflom and Skill in
a Trade will quickly bring any one to do.
And I doubt not, but there are to be found
thofe, who being frequently called to Cards,
or any other Play, by thole they could not
refufe, have been more tired with thefe Re-
creatio'ns than v/ith any the mod ferious
Employment of Life, though the Play has
been fuch as they have naturally had no Aver-
fion to, and with which they could v/illingly
fometimes divert themfelves.
§. 207. Play, wherein Perions of Condi-
tion, efpecially Ladies, waile fo much of their
Time, is a plain Inftance to me, that Men
O 4. can-
312 Of EDUCATION.
cannot be perfedly idle j they muft be do-
ing fomething : For how elfe could they
fit fo many Hours toiling at that, which
generally gives more Vexation than Delight
to People, whilft they are a6lually en-
gaged in it ? 'Tis certain, Gaming leaves no
Satisfaction behind it to thofe who reflect
when it is over, and it no Way profits either
Body or Mind : As to their Eftates, if it
ftrike fo deep as to concern them, it is a
Trade then, and not a Recreation^ wherein
fev/, that have any thing elfe to live on,
thrive : And at beft, a thriving Gamefter
has but a poor Trade on't, who fills his
Pockets at the Price of his Reputation.
Recreation belongs not to People, who
are Strangers to Bufinefs, and are not wafted
and wearied with the Employment of
their Calling. The Skill fhould be, fo to
order their Tim.e of Recreation, that it
may relax and refreih the Part that has
been exercifed, and is tired, and yet do
fomething, which, befides the prefent De-
light and Eafe, may produce what will af-
terwards be profitable. It has been nothing
but the Vanity and Pride of Greatnefs and
Riches, that has brought unprofitable and
dangerous Pajlimes (as they are called) into
P'afhion, and perfuaded People into a Belief,
that the Learning or putting their Hands to
any thing, that was ufeful, could not be a
Diver/ion fit for a Gentleman. This has
been
Of EDUCATION 313
been that, which has given Cards^ Dice and
Drinking^ fo much Credit in the World ;
And a great many throw away their fpare
Hours in them, through the Prevalency of
Cuflom, and Want of Ibme better Employ-
ment to fill up the Vacancy of Leifure,
more than from any real Delight is to be
found in them. They cannot bear the
dead Weight of unemployed Time lying up-
on their Hands, nor the Uneafmefs it is to
do nothing at all : And having never learned
any laudable manual Art Vv'herewith to di-
vert themfelves, they have recourfe to thofe
foolifh, or ill Ways in Ufe, to help off their
Time, which a rational Man, till corrupted
by Cuftom, could find very little Plealure
in.
§.208. I fay not this, that I would ne-
ver have a young Gentleman accorrimodatof'
himfelf to the innocent Biverfwns in iH-
fhion amongft thoie of his Age and Condi-
tion. I am fo far from having him auftere
and morofe to that Degree, tliat I v.ould
|>erruade him to more than ordinary Corr-
plaifance for all the Gaieties and Diverfions
of thofe he converfes with, and be averfe
or tefty in nothing they fhould defire of
him, that might become a Gentleman and
an honed Man ; though as to Cards and
Bice^ I think the fafeft and bed Way is ne-
ver to learn any Play upon them, and fo to
be incapacitated for thoie dangerous Temp*
O 5 tations
314 Of EDUCATION.
tations and incroachlng Waders of uieful
Time. But Allowance being made for idU
and jovial Converjation^ and all fafhionable
becoming Recreations \ I fay, a young Man
will have Time enoug-h, from his ferious
^ y and main Bufmefs, to learn almoft
any 'Trade. It is Want of Appli-
cation, and not of Leifure, that Men are
not fliilful in more Arts than one •, and an
Hour in a Day, conftantly employed in fuch
a Way of Diverfion^ will carry a Man, in a
iliort Time, a great deal farther than he
can imagine : Which, if it were of no other
Ufe, but to drive the common, vicious, ufe-
kfs, and dangerous Paftimes out of Faihion,
and to Ihew there was no Need of them, would
deferve to be encouraged. If Men froai
their Youth v/ere v/eaned from that faun-
teringHumour, wherein fome, out of Cuftom,
let a good Part of their Lives run ufelefly
away, v/ithout either Bufmefs or Recreation,
they would find Time enough to acquire D^;^-
terity mid Skill in Hundreds of Things \ which,
-though remote from their proper CaUings,
v/ould not at all interfere with them. And
therefore, I think, for this, as well as
other Reafons before mentioned, a lazy, lift-
lefs Humour, that idly dreams away the
Days, is of all others the leaft to be indul-
ged, or permitted in young People. It is the
proper State of one Tick, and out of Order
in
Of EDUC ATIOR 315
in his Health, and is tolerable in no body
clfe, of what Age and Condition foever.
§. 209. To the Arts above mentioned
may be added Perfummg^ Varnijl:ing^ Gra-
ving^ and ieveral Sorts of working in Iron^
Brafs^ and Silver : And if, as it happens
to mod young Gentlemen, that a confider-
able Part of his Time be fpent in a great
Town, he may learn to cut, polifh, and {tt
precious Stcnes^ or employ himfelf in grinding
and poiifhing Optical Glajfes. Amiongll the
great Variety there is of ingenious Manual
Arts^ it will be impofTible that no one fhould
be found topieale and delight him., unlefs he
be either idle or debauched, which is not to
be fuppoi'ed in a right Way of Education.
And fince he cannot be always employed in
Study, Reading and Converfation, there will
be many an Hour, befides what his Exer-
cifes will take up, which, if not ^ent this
Way, will be fpent worle : For, I conclude,
a young Man will leldom defire to fit per-
feclly llill and idle ; or, if he does, it is a
Fault that ou2;ht to be mended.
§. 210. But if his m.iftaken Parents,
frightened with the difgraceful Names of
Mechanick and T^rade^ fhall have an Averfion
to any thing of this Kind in their Children ^
yet there is one Thing relating to Trade,
which, when they confider, they will think
abfolutely neceflary for their Sons to
learn.
Mr-
i6 Of EDUCATION.
Merchants Accounts^ tho' a Sci-
Merchants ^^^^ ^^^ Yik^y to help a Gentle-
man to get an Eflate, yet poflibly
there is not any thing of more Ufe and
Efficacy, to make him preferve the Eftate
he has. It is feldom obferved, that he
who keeps an Account of his Income and
Expences, and thereby has conftantly under
View the Courfe of his domeflick Affairs,
lets them run to Ruin : And I doubt not
but many a Man gets behind-hand before
he is aware, or runs further on when he
is once in, for want of this Care, or the
Skill to do it. I would therefore advife all
Gentlemen to learn perfedly Merchants Ac-
counts^ and not to think it is a Skill that
belongs not to them, becaufe it has received
its Name from, and has been chiefly pradifed
by Men of Traffick.
§. 2 i I. When my young Mafler has once
got the Skill of keeping Accounts (which is a
Bufmefs of Reafon more than Arithmetick)
perhaps it will not be amifs, that his Father,
from thenceforth, require him to do it in all
his Concernments. Not that I would have
him fet down every Pint of Wine, or Play,
that coils him Money ; the general Name
of Expences v/ill ferve for fuch Things well
enough : Nor would I have his Father look
fo narrowly into thefe Accounts, as to take
Cccafion from thence to criticife on his Ex-
pences \ he mv.fl remember that he himfelf
was
Of EDUCATION. 317
was once a young Man, and not forget the
Thoughts he had then, nor the Right his
Son has to have the fame, and to have Allow-
ance made for them. If, therefore, I would
have the young Gentleman obliged to keep
an Account, it is not at all to have that
Way a Check upon his Expences, (for what
the Father allows him, he ought to let him
be fully Mafler of) but only that he might
be brought early into the Cuftom of doing
it, and that it might be made familiar and
habitual to him betimes, which will be fo
ufefuland neceflary to be conflantly pradifed
thro' the whole Courfe of his Life. A Noble
Venetian^ whofe Son wallowed in the Plen-
ty of his Father's Riches, finding his Son's
Expences grow very high and extravagant,
ordered his Cafhier to let him have, for the
future, no more Money than what he fhould
count when he received it. This, one
would think no great Reftraint to a young
Gentleman's Expences, who could freely
have as much Money as he would tell:
But yet this, to one who was ufed to no-
thing but the Purfuit of his Pleafures, proved
a very great Trouble, which at laft ended
in this fober and advantageous Refledion.
If it be fo much Pains to me, barely to count
the Money I would fpend, what Labour
and Pains did it cofl my Anceftors, not on-
ly to count, but get it ? This rational
Thought, fuggefted by this little Pains im-
pofcd
I
3ig Of EDUCATION.
pofed upon him, wrought fo effedlually upon
his Mind, that it made him take up, and
from that Time forwards prove a good Hui~-
band. This, at lead, every body muft al-
low, that nothing is likelier to keep a Man
within Com.pafs, than the having conilantly
before his Eyes the State of his Affairs in
a regular Courle of Account,
§. 2 12. The laft Part ufually ia
Travel Education, is 'Travel^ which is com-
monly thought to finifh the Work,
and complete the Gentleman. I confefs,
travel into foreign Countries has great Ad-
vantages ; but the Time ufuallychofen to lend
young Men abroad, is, I think, of ail other,
that which renders them lead capable of
reaping thofe Advantages. Thofe which are
propofed, as to the main of them, may be
reduced to thefe two •, nrO:, Language -, fe-
concily, an Improvement in Wifdom and
Prudence, by feeing Men, and converfmg
with People of Tempers, Cuftom and Ways
of Living, different from one another, and
efpecially from thofe of his Parilh and Neigh-
bourhood. But from Sixteen to One and
Twenty, which is the ordinary ^ime ofT'ra-
^'^/, Men are, of all their Lives, the lead
fliited to thefe Improvem.ents. The firft Sea-
fon to g;et Foreicn Lan^uao;es, and form the
Tongue to their true Accents, I fnould
think, ihould be from Seven to Fourteen or
Sixteen •, and then too a Tutor with them
Pt is
Of EDUCATION. 319
is ufeful and necefTary, who may, with thole
Languages, teach them other things. Biit
to put them out of their Parents View at a
great Diilance under a Governor, when
they think themfelves too much Men to
be governed by others, and yet have not
Prudence and Experience enough to govern
themfelves, w^hat is it, but to expofe them
to all the greateft Dangers of their whole
Life, when they have the lead Fence and
Guard againft them ? Till that boiling boi-
fterous Part of Life comes in, it may be
hoped the Tutor may have fome Authority :
Neither the Stubbornnefs of Age, nor the
Temptation or Examples of others, can
take him from his Tutor's Condudt: till Fif-
teen or Sixteen : But then, when he begins
to confort himfelf with Men, and thinks
himfelfone; when he comes to relifh, and
pride himfelf in manly Vices, and thinks it
a Shame to be any longer under the Con-
trol and Condud of another, what can be
hoped from even the mod careful and dif-
creet Governor, when neither he has Power
to compel, nor his Pupil a Difpofition to
be perfuaded ; but, on the contrary, has the
Advice of warm Blood and prevailing Fa-
fhion, to hearken to the Temptations of his
Companions, juft as wife as himfelf, rather
than to the Perfuafions of his Tutor, who
is now looked on as the Enemy to his Free-
dom ? And when is a Man fo like to mif-
carry,
320 Of ED DC AT I ON.
carry, as when at the fame Time he is both
raw and unruly ? This is the Seafon of all
his Life that moil requires the Eye and
Authority of his Parents and Friends to go-
vern it. The Flexibleneis of the former
Part of a Man's Age, not yet grown up to
be head-llrong, makes it more governable
and fafe *, and in the After-part, Reafon and
Fore-fight begin a little to take Place, and
mind a Man of his Safety and Improvement.
The Time therefore I fhould think the fit-
teft for a young Gentleman to be fent
abroad^ would be, either vv'hen he is
younger, under a Tutor, v/hom he might
be the better for •, or when he is fome
Years older, without a Governor \ when he
is of Age to govern himfelf, and make Ob-
fervations of what he finds in other Coun-
tries v.'orthy his Notice, and that might be
of Ufe to him after his Return \ and when
too, being thoroughly acquainted with the
Laws and Fafhions, the natural and moral
Advantages and Defeds of his own Coun-
try, he has Ibmething to exchange with
thofe abroad, from whofe Ccnverfation he
hoped to reap any Knowledge.
§. 214. The Ordering of Travel otherwife
is that, I imagine, which makes fo many young
Gentlemen come back fo little improved by
it. And if they do bring home with them
any Knowledge of the Places and People
they have feen, it is often an Admiration
of
Of EDUCATION. 321
of the worfl and vaineft Pradlices they met
with abroad ; retaining a Relifh and Me-
mory of thofe Things wherein their Liberty
took its firfl: Swing, rather than of what
fhould make them better and wifer after
their Return. And indeed how can it be
otherwife, going abroad at the Age they
do, under the Care of another, v/ho is to
provide their NecefTaries, and make their
Obfervations for them ? Thus, under the
Shelter and Pretence of a Governor, think-
ing themfelves excufed from Handing upon
their own Legs, or being accountable for
their own Condud:, they very leldom trou-
ble themfelves with Enquiries, or making
ufeful Obfervations of their own. Their
Thoughts run after Play andPleafure, where-
in they take it as a Leflening to be con-
trolled, but feldom trouble themfelves to
examine the Defigns, obferve the Addrefs,
and confider the Arts, Tempers, and In-
clinations of Men, they meet with ; that fo
they may know how to comport themfelves
towards them. Here he that travels with
them, is to fkreen them ; get them out
when they have run themfelves into the
Briars ; and in all their Mifcarriages be an-
fwerable for them.
§.215. I confefs, the Knowledge of
Men is fo great a Skill, that it is not to be
expedled a young Man fhould prefently
be perfed in it -, but yet his goin^ abroad is
to
322 Of EDUCATION.
to little Purpofe, if Travel does not fome-
times open his Eyes, make him cautious
and wary, and accuftom him to look be-
yond the Out-fide, and, under the inof-
fenfive Guard of a civil and obliging Car-
riage, keep himfelf free and fafe in his Con-
verfation with Strangers, and ail Sorts of
People, without forfeiting their good Opi-
nion. He that is fent out to traz'el at the
Age, and with the Thoughts, of a Mande-
figning to improve himielf, may get into
the Converfation and Acquaintance of Per-
fons of Condition where he comes ; which,
tho' a Thing of mod Advantage to a Gen-
tleman that travels, yet I afk, amongil
our young Men, that go abroad under Tu-
tors, what one is there of an hundred that
ever vifits any Perfon of Quality ? much
lefs makes an Acquaintance with fuch,
from whofe Converfation he may learn what
is Good-Breeding in that Country, and what
is v/orth Obfervation in it ; tho' from fuch
Perfons it is, one may learn more in one
Day, than in a Year's Rambling from one
Inn to another. Nor, indeed, is it to be
wondered; for Men of Worth and Parts
will not eafily admit the Familiarity of
Boys, who yet need the Care of a Tutor*,
tho' a young Gentleman and Stranger, ap-
pearing like a Man, and fhewing a Defire
to inform himfelf in the Cufloms, Man-
ners, Laws, and Government of the Country
he
Of EDUCATION. 323
he is in, will find welcome AfTiftance
and Entertainment amongil the bed and
moil knowing Perfons every where, who will
be ready to receive, encourage and coun-
tenance any ingenious and inquifitive Fo-
reigner
§, 216. This, how true foever it be,
will Hut, I fear, alter the Cuflom, which
has caft the Time of Tr;^vel upon the
word Part of a Man's Life •, but for Rea-
fons not taken from their Improvement.
The young Lad mufl not be ventured
abroad at Eight or Ten, for fear of what m.ay
happen to the tender Child, tho' he then
runs ten Times lefs Rifque than at Sixteen
or Eighteen. Nor muft he flay at home
till that dangerous, heady Age be over,
becaufe he mufl be back again by One
and Twenty, to marry and propagate. The
Father cannot flay any longer for the Por-
tion, nor the Mother for a new Set of Babies
to play with % and fo my young Mafler,
whatever comes on it, mufl have a Wife
looked out for him, by that Time he is of
Age J tho' it w^ould be no Prejudice to his
Strength, his Parts, or his IfTue, if it were
refpited for fome Time, and he had Leave
to get, in Years and Knowledge, the Start
a httle of his Children, who are often
found to tread too near upon the Heels of
their Fathers, to the no great Satisfadtion
either of Son or Father. But tlie young
Gentleman
324 Of EDUCATION.
Gentleman being got within View of Ma-
trimony, it is Time to leave him to his
Miftrefs.
§. £ 1 7. Tho' I am new come to
Conclu- a Conclufion of what obvious Re-
/^»* marks- have fuggefted to me con-
cerning Education, I would not
have it thought that I look on it as a juR
Treatife on this Subject. There area thou-
fand other Things, that may need Confi-
deration ; efpecially if one fhould take in
the various Tempers, different Inclinations,
and particular Defaults, that are to be found
in Children, and prefcribe proper Reme-
dies. The Variety is fo great, that it would
require a Volume ; nor would that reach
it. Each Man's Mind has fome Peculia-
rity, as well as his Face, that diftinguilhes
him from all others \ and there are pofTibly
fcarce two Children, who can be condudted
by exadtly the fame Method. Befides that,
I think a Prince, a Nobleman, and an or-
dinary Gentleman's Son, Ihould have diffe-
rent Ways of Breeding. But having had
here only fome general Views in Reference
to the main End, and Aims in Education,
and thofe defigned for a Gentleman's Son,
whom, being then very little, I confidered
only as white Paper, or Wax, to be molded
and fafhioned as one pleafes ; I have touch-
ed little more than thofe Heads, which I
judged neceifary for the Breeding of a young
Gentleman
Of EDUCATION. 325
Gentleman of his Condition in general \ and
have now publifhed thefe my occafional
Thoughts with this Hope, that tho' this
be far from being a complete Treatife on
this Subjed, or fuch as that every one may
find what will juft fit his Child in it, yet
it may give fome fmall Light to thofe,
whofe Concern for their dear little Ones
makes them fo irregularly bold, that they
dare venture to confult their own Reafon,
in the Education of their Children, rather
than wholly to rely upon old Cuflom.
FINIS.
This Day are puhlijhed,
NEW EDITIONS OF,
'M
R. Locke's Paraphrafe and Notes on tht
Epiftles of St. Paul to the
GALATIANS,
CORINTHIANS,
R O M A N S, A K D
E P H E S I A N S.
To which is prefixed, an Eilay for the Under-
ftanding of St. Paul's Epiftles, by confulting
St. Paul himfeif. In one Volume, 4to.
II. Mr. Locke's two Treatifes on the true origi-
nal Extent and End of Civil Government, 8vo,
A New Edition, carefully revifed and corrected
throughout, with the Effigies of the Author,
very curioufly engraved.
III. Mr. Locke's Letters on Toleration, com-
plete.
IV. Mr. Locke's EfTay concerning Human Un-
derftanding. In two Volumes, 8vo.
V. Mr. Locke's Thoughts on Education, i2mo.
VI. The Conduct of the Underftanding; Difcourfe
on Miracles ; Memoirs relating to the Life of
Anthony, firft Earl of Shaftfbury ; A New
IMcthod of a Common - Place - Book ; Some
Thoughts concerning Reading and Study for a
Gentleman j Rules of a Society which met
once a Week, for their Improvement in ufeful
Knowledge, and for the promoting of Truth
and Chriftian Charity ; all written by Mr. Locke,
and now reprinted together, in one Volume,
i2mo.
VII. The Works of John Lccke, Efq; in thrc«
Volumes, Folio, The Sixth Edition.
In the Prefs,
COMMENTARY
ON THE
Old and New Teftament.
In which V.II1 be infcrted the
Manufcrlpt Notes and Colledlons
o F
JOHN L O C K E, Efq;
By \V I L L I A M D O D D, A. M.
Prebendary of Brecon, and Chaplain to the Right
Reverend the Lord Bilhop of St. David's.
\
■i